Did you mean to search for لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهِ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 1401-1500 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 657
Anas b. Malik reported:
A man from the Ansar said: I am a corpulent man-and he was (actually) a fat man; I cannot pray along with you. He prepared food for him and invited him to his house. (he said) (please) pray (here) so that I may see how you pray, and then I would follow you. They (the people) washed one side of their mat. He (the prophet) then got up and prayed two Rak’ahs. Ibn al-Jarud asked Anas b. Malik: would he (the prophet) say the forenoon prayer? He replied: I did not see him offering this prayer except that day.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ ضَخْمٌ - وَكَانَ ضَخْمًا - لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مَعَكَ - وَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا وَدَعَاهُ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ - فَصَلِّ حَتَّى أَرَاكَ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي فَأَقْتَدِيَ بِكَ ‏.‏ فَنَضَحُوا لَهُ طَرَفَ حَصِيرٍ كَانَ لَهُمْ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ الْجَارُودِ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى قَالَ لَمْ أَرَهُ صَلَّى إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ دون قوله فصل حتى أراك كيف تصلي فأقتدي بك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 657
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 267
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 657
Sahih Muslim 2942 a

Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women:

Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When I became a widow, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed). So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، شَعْبُ هَمْدَانَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أُخْتَ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتِيهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُسْنِدِيهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَتْ لَئِنْ شِئْتَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَجَلْ حَدِّثِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَكَحْتُ ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَهُوَ مِنْ خِيَارِ شَبَابِ قُرَيْشٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأُصِيبَ فِي أَوَّلِ الْجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا تَأَيَّمْتُ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلِي إِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فِهْرِ قُرَيْشٍ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْبَطْنِ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ - فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتِي سَمِعْتُ نِدَاءَ الْمُنَادِي مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ فِي صَفِّ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِي ظُهُورَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ مَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرُبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتْ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلاً فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَعْظَمُ إِنْسَانٍ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَطُّ خَلْقًا وَأَشَدُّهُ وِثَاقًا مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ قُلْنَا وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَكِبْنَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ فَصَادَفْنَا الْبَحْرَ حِينَ اغْتَلَمَ فَلَعِبَ بِنَا الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَرْفَأْنَا إِلَى جَزِيرَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي أَقْرُبِهَا فَدَخَلْنَا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقُلْنَا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتِ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ يُثْمِرُ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ لاَ تُثْمِرَ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ قَالُوا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَهْلُهَا يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ قَالُوا قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَأَطَاعُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي إِنِّي أَنَا الْمَسِيحُ وَإِنِّي أُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ أَدَعَ قَرْيَةً إِلاَّ هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ فَهُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَىَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا اسْتَقْبَلَنِي مَلَكٌ بِيَدِهِ السَّيْفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلاَئِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ فِي الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ فِي بَحْرِ الشَّامِ أَوْ بَحْرِ الْيَمَنِ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ ما هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَحَفِظْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2942a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7028
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4066

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: We came down with the Messenger of Allah (saws) from a turning of a valley. He turned his attention to me and I was wearing a garment dyed with a reddish yellow dye. He asked: What is this garment over you? I recognised what he disliked. I then came to my family who were burning their oven. I threw it (the garment) in it and came to him the next day. He asked: Abdullah, what have you done with the garment? I informed him about it. He said: Why did you not give it to one of your family to wear, for there is no harm in it for women.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ هَبَطْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ وَعَلَىَّ رَيْطَةٌ مُضَرَّجَةٌ بِالْعُصْفُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ الرَّيْطَةُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ مَا كَرِهَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَهْلِي وَهُمْ يَسْجُرُونَ تَنُّورًا لَهُمْ فَقَذَفْتُهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا فَعَلَتِ الرَّيْطَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ كَسَوْتَهَا بَعْضَ أَهْلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4066
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4055
Sunan Ibn Majah 3603
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“We came with the Messenger of Allah (saw) was Thaniyyat Adhakhir. He turned to me, and I was wearing a thin cloak dyed with safflower, and said: ‘What is this?’ And I realized that he disliked it. I came to my family when they were heating their oven and threw it (in the oven). Then I came to him the following day and he said: ‘O ‘Abdullah, what happened to the thin cloak?’ I told him (what I had done) and he said: ‘Why did you not give it to some of your family to wear, for there is nothing wrong with it for women.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ أَذَاخِرَ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ وَعَلَىَّ رَيْطَةٌ مُضَرَّجَةٌ بِالْعُصْفُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ مَا كَرِهَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَهْلِي وَهُمْ يَسْجُرُونَ تَنُّورَهُمْ فَقَذَفْتُهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا فَعَلَتِ الرَّيْطَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ كَسَوْتَهَا بَعْضَ أَهْلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3603
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3603
Musnad Ahmad 1110
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) at a funeral - I [the narrator] think he said in Baqee` al-Gharqad - and he struck the ground (with a stick), then he lifted his head and said: “There is no one among you but Allah has decreed his place in Paradise or his place in Hell.” We said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn`t we rely on that? He said: `No, rather strive, for each will be enabled [to do the appropriate deeds].” Then he recited: `As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna.` We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient. And belies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path for evil” [Al-Lail 92:5-10]. (Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllaah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise) Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of meanings)
وَكِيعٌ حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ أُرَاهُ قَالَ بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ فِي الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنْ النَّارِ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ لَا اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4947) and Muslim (2647)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1110
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 526
Sunan Abi Dawud 1343
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds:
He (the Prophet( used to pray eight rak'ahs during which he did not sit except the eight rak'ahs. He would sit, make mention of Allah, supplicate Him and then utter the salutation so loudly that we could hear it. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting after he had uttered the salutation. Then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) grew old and became fleshy, he offered seven rak'ahs of witr, and then he would pray two rak'ahs sitting after he had uttered the salutation. The narrator narrated the tradition to the same effect till the end.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ يُصَلِّي ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ، فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، ثُمَّ يَدْعُو، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً، فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ، بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلَى مُشَافَهَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1343
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1338
Sahih Muslim 1649 b

Abu Musa reported:

My friends sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him to provide them with mounts as they were going along with him in jaish al-'Usrah (the army of destitutes or of meagre means or army setting out during the hard times and that is the occasion of the expedition of Tabuk) I said: Apostle of Allah, my friends have sent me to you so that you may provide them with mounts. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with anything to ride. And it so happened that he was at that time much perturbed. I little knew of it, so I came back with a heavy heart on account of the refusal of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and the fear that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have some feelings against me. I returned to my friends and informed them about what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. I had hardly stayed for a little that I heard Bilal calling: 'Abdullah b. Qais. I responded to his call. He said: Hasten to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), he is calling you, When I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) he said: Take this pair, this pair, and this pair (i. e. six camels which he had bought from Sa'd), and take them to y, our friends and say: Verily Allah (or he said: Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has provided you with these animals. So ride upon them. Abu Musa said: I went along with them to my friends and said: Verily Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) has provided you with these animals for riding; but by Allah, I shall not leave you until some of you go along with me to him who had heard the talk of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then I asked him for you, and his refusal for the first time, and then his granting them to me subsequently; so you should not think that I narrated to you something which he did not say. They said to me: By Allah, in our opinion you are certainly truthful, and we would do as you like. So Abu Musa went along withsome of the menfrom them until they came to those who had heard the words of Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) and his refusal to (provide) them with (animals) ; and subsequently his granting (the animals) to them; and they narrated to them exactly as Abu Masa had narrated to them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَصْحَابِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ لَهُمُ الْحُمْلاَنَ إِذْ هُمْ مَعَهُ فِي جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ - وَهِيَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ - فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَصْحَابِي أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَيْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَافَقْتُهُ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ فَرَجَعْتُ حَزِينًا مِنْ مَنْعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمِنْ مَخَافَةِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ عَلَىَّ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الَّذِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ سُوَيْعَةً إِذْ سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلاً يُنَادِي أَىْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُوكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ وَهَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ وَهَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ - لِسِتَّةِ أَبْعِرَةٍ ابْتَاعَهُنَّ حِينَئِذٍ مِنْ سَعْدٍ - فَانْطَلِقْ بِهِنَّ إِلَى أَصْحَابِكَ فَقُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ - أَوْ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ فَارْكَبُوهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي بِهِنَّ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَدَعُكُمْ حَتَّى يَنْطَلِقَ مَعِي بَعْضُكُمْ إِلَى مَنْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَأَلْتُهُ لَكُمْ وَمَنْعَهُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَرَّةٍ ثُمَّ إِعْطَاءَهُ إِيَّاىَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لاَ تَظُنُّوا أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُكُمْ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَقُلْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِي وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ عِنْدَنَا لَمُصَدَّقٌ وَلَنَفْعَلَنَّ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو مُوسَى بِنَفَرٍ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوُا الَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْعَهُ إِيَّاهُمْ ثُمَّ إِعْطَاءَهُمْ بَعْدُ فَحَدَّثُوهُمْ بِمَا حَدَّثَهُمْ بِهِ أَبُو مُوسَى سَوَاءً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649b
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4045
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1594

Narrated Abu Wail:

(One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair inside the Ka`ba. He (Shaiba) said, "No doubt, `Umar sat at this place and said, 'I intended not to leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver) (inside the Ka`ba) undistributed.' I said (to `Umar), 'But your two companions (i.e. The Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do so.' `Umar said, They are the two persons whom I always follow.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ مَعَ شَيْبَةَ عَلَى الْكُرْسِيِّ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ جَلَسَ هَذَا الْمَجْلِسَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَدَعَ فِيهَا صَفْرَاءَ وَلاَ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ قَسَمْتُهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ صَاحِبَيْكَ لَمْ يَفْعَلاَ‏.‏ قَالَ هُمَا الْمَرْآنِ أَقْتَدِي بِهِمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1594
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1245

Ata' said:

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) used to say that a pilgrim or non-pilgrim (one performing 'Umar) who circumambulates the House is free from the responsibility of Ihram. I (Ibn Juraij, one of the narrators) said to 'Ata': On what authority does he (Ibn Abbas) say this? He said: On the authority uf Allah's words:" Then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House" (al-Qur'an, xxii. 33). I said: It concerns the time after staying at 'Arafat, whereupon he said: Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had stated (that the place of sacrifice is the Ancient House) ; it way be after staying at 'Arafat or before (staying there). And he (Ibn Abbas) made this deduction I from the command of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) when he had ordered to put off Ihram on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ لاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ حَاجٌّ وَلاَ غَيْرُ حَاجٍّ إِلاَّ حَلَّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ مِنْ أَيْنَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ الْمُعَرَّفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ هُوَ بَعْدَ الْمُعَرَّفِ وَقَبْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَأْخُذُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1245
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2869
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2150
Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikh-khir narrated from his father, from the Prophet (s.a.w), who said:
'Ibn Adam was fashioned with ninety-nine calamities surrounding him, if the calamities miss him, he is stricken by decrepitude until he dies."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فِرَاسٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ, قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ، سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ ابْنِ آدَمَ وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ مَنِيَّةً إِنْ أَخْطَأَتْهُ الْمَنَايَا وَقَعَ فِي الْهَرَمِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْعَوَّامِ هُوَ عِمْرَانُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ دَاوَرَ الْقَطَّانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2150
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2150
Sahih al-Bukhari 3172

Narrated Ibrahim at-Tamimi's father:

`Ali delivered a sermon saying, "We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this paper which contains verdicts regarding (retaliation for) wounds, the ages of the camels (given as Zakat or as blood money) and the fact that Medina is a sanctuary in between Air mountain to so-and-so (mountain). So, whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin or gives shelter in it, to such an innovator will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And whoever (freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. befriends) other than his real masters will incur the same (Curse). And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the same (Curse).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدَنَا كِتَابٌ نَقْرَؤُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ، وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ فَقَالَ فِيهَا الْجِرَاحَاتُ وَأَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ، وَالْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى كَذَا، فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى فِيهَا مُحْدِثًا، فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ، فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3172
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1211 t

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not see but that he (intended to perform) Hajj (only), but when we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House; and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded that he who did not have with him a sacrificial animal should put off Ihram. She (A'isha) said: (And consequently) those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram; and among his wives (too) who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram. A'isha said: I entered my period and could not (therefore) circumambulate the House. When it was the night of Hasba she said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back (after having performed both) Hajj and'Umra, whereas I am coming back only with Hajj, whereupon he said: Did you not circumambulate (the Ka'ba) that very night we entered Mecca? She (A'isha) said: No, whereupon he said: Go along with your brother to Tan'im and put on the Ihram for Umra, and it is at such and such a place that you can meet (us). (In the meanwhile) Safiyya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) said: I think, I will detain you (since I have entered in the monthly) period and you shall have to wait for me for the farewell circuit). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you be wounded and your head shorn did you not circumambulate on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja)? She said: Yes. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm. You should go forward. 'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was going upwards to the side of Mecca, whereas I was coming down from it, or I was going upward, whereas he was coming down. Isbiq said: She was climbing down, and he was climbing down.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ - قَالَتْ - فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ الْهَدْىَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ انْفِرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهُوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مُتَهَبِّطَةٌ وَمُتَهَبِّطٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211t
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he heard the like of that from Sulayman ibn Yasar.

Malik spoke about a man who bought out one of the partners in a shared property, by paying the man with an animal, a slave, a slave-girl, or the equivalent of that in goods. Then another partner decided to exercise his right of pre-emption after that, and he found that the slave or slave-girl had died, and no one knew what her value had been. The buyer claimed, "The value of the slave or slave-girl was 100 dinars." The partner with the right of pre-emption claimed, "The value was 50 dinars."

Malik said, "The buyer takes an oath that the value of what he payed was 100 dinars. Then if the one with the right of pre-emption wishes, he can compensate him, or else he can leave it, unless he can bring a clear proof that the slave or slave-girl's value is less than what the buyer said. If someone gives away his portion of a shared house or land and the recipient repays him for it by cash or goods, the partners can take it by pre-emption if they wish and pay off the recipient the value of what he gave in dinars or dirhams. If someone makes a gift of his portion of a shared house or land, and does not take any remuneration and does not seek to, and a partner wants to take it for its value, he cannot do so as long as the original partner has not been given recompense for it. If there is any recompense, the one with the right of pre-emption can have it for the price of the recompense."

Malik spoke about a man who bought into a piece of shared land for a price on credit, and one of the partners wanted to possess it by right of pre-emption . Malik said, "If it seems likely that the partner can meet the terms, he has right of pre-emption for the same credit terms. If it is feared that he will not be able to meet the terms, but he can bring a wealthy and reliable guarantor of equal standing to the one who bought into the land, he can also take possession."

Malik said, "A person's absence does not sever his right of pre-emption. Even if he is a way for a long time, there is no time limit after which the right of preemption is cut off."

Malik said that if a man left land to a number of his children, then one of them who had a child died and the child of the deceased sold his right in that land, the brother of the seller was more entitled to pre-empt him than his paternal uncles, the partners of his father.

Malik said, "This is what is done in ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا مَعَ قَوْمٍ فِي أَرْضٍ بِحَيَوَانٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ فَجَاءَ الشَّرِيكُ يَأْخُذُ بِشُفْعَتِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَجَدَ الْعَبْدَ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ قَدْ هَلَكَا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَحَدٌ قَدْرَ قِيمَتِهِمَا فَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ وَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ الشَّرِيكُ بَلْ قِيمَتُهُمَا خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَحْلِفُ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنَّ قِيمَةَ مَا اشْتَرَى بِهِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ أَخَذَ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الشَّفِيعُ بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَنَّ قِيمَةَ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ دُونَ مَا قَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَأَثَابَهُ الْمَوْهُوبُ لَهُ بِهَا نَقْدًا أَوْ عَرْضًا فَإِنَّ الشُّرَكَاءَ يَأْخُذُونَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنْ شَاءُوا وَيَدْفَعُونَ إِلَى الْمَوْهُوبِ لَهُ قِيمَةَ مَثُوبَتِهِ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمْ يُثَبْ مِنْهَا وَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهَا فَأَرَادَ شَرِيكُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِقِيمَتِهَا فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يُثَبْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ أُثِيبَ فَهُوَ لِلشَّفِيعِ بِقِيمَةِ الثَّوَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ بِثَمَنٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَأَرَادَ الشَّرِيكُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ مَلِيًّا فَلَهُ الشُّفْعَةُ بِذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَخُوفًا أَنْ لاَ يُؤَدِّيَ الثَّمَنَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ فَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ بِحَمِيلٍ مَلِيٍّ ثِقَةٍ مِثْلِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ الشِّقْصَ فِي الأَرْضِ الْمُشْتَرَكَةِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تَقْطَعُ شُفْعَةَ الْغَائِبِ غَيْبَتُهُ وَإِنْ طَالَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ وَلَيْسَ لِذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا حَدٌّ تُقْطَعُ إِلَيْهِ الشُّفْعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُوَرِّثُ الأَرْضَ نَفَرًا مِنْ وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ يُولَدُ لأَحَدِ النَّفَرِ ثُمَّ يَهْلِكُ الأَبُ فَيَبِيعُ أَحَدُ وَلَدِ الْمَيِّتِ حَقَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الأَرْضِ فَإِنَّ أَخَا الْبَائِعِ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ مِنْ عُمُومَتِهِ شُرَكَاءِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الشُّفْعَةُ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمْ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِقَدْرِ نَصِيبِهِ إِنْ كَانَ قَلِيلاً فَقَلِيلاً وَإِنْ كَانَ كَثِيرًا فَبِقَدْرِهِ وَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَشَاحُّوا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ شُرَكَائِهِ حَقَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُ الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنَا آخُذُ مِنَ الشُّفْعَةِ بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِي ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَسْلَمْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَدَعَ فَدَعْ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِذَا خَيَّرَهُ فِي هَذَا وَأَسْلَمَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَيْسَ لِلشَّفِيعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَوْ يُسْلِمَهَا إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَخَذَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الأَرْضَ فَيَعْمُرُهَا بِالأَصْلِ يَضَعُهُ فِيهَا أَوِ الْبِئْرِ يَحْفِرُهَا ثُمَّ يَأْتِي رَجُلٌ فَيُدْرِكُ فِيهَا حَقًّا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنَّهُ لاَ شُفْعَةَ لَهُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِالشُّفْعَةِ وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ حَقَّ لَهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ بَاعَ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْ أَرْضٍ أَوْ دَارٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الشُّفْعَةِ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ اسْتَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَأَقَالَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَالشَّفِيعُ أَحَقُّ بِهَا بِالثَّمَنِ الَّذِي كَانَ بَاعَهَا بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ وَحَيَوَانًا وَعُرُوضًا فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَطَلَبَ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي خُذْ مَا اشْتَرَيْتُ جَمِيعًا فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُهُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ بَلْ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ بِحِصَّتِهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ يُقَامُ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ اشْتَرَاهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ عَلَى الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ بِالَّذِي يُصِيبُهَا مِنَ الْقِيمَةِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الثَّمَنِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ وَالْعُرُوضِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ شِقْصًا مِنْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ بَعْضُ مَنْ لَهُ فِيهَا الشُّفْعَةُ لِلْبَائِعِ وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِشُفْعَتِهِ إِنَّ مَنْ أَبَى أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ كُلِّهَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ وَيَتْرُكَ مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي نَفَرٍ شُرَكَاءَ فِي دَارٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَبَاعَ أَحَدُهُمْ حِصَّتَهُ وَشُرَكَاؤُهُ غُيَّبٌ كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ رَجُلاً فَعُرِضَ عَلَى الْحَاضِرِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِالشُّفْعَةِ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا آخُذُ بِحِصَّتِي وَأَتْرُكُ حِصَصَ شُرَكَائِي حَتَّى يَقْدَمُوا فَإِنْ أَخَذُوا فَذَلِكَ وَإِنْ تَرَكُوا أَخَذْتُ جَمِيعَ الشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ شُرَكَاؤُهُ أَخَذُوا مِنْهُ أَوْ تَرَكُوا إِنْ شَاءُوا فَإِذَا عُرِضَ هَذَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ شُفْعَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 35, Hadith 1400
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2090
It was narrated from Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah that:
a Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah with unkempt hair and said: "O Allah has enjoined upon me of Salah." He said: "The five daily prayers, unless you do any more voluntarily." He said: "Tell me what Allah has enjoined upon me voluntarily." He said: "Tell me what Allah has enjoined upon me of fasting." He said: "Fasting the month of Ramadan, unless you do any more voluntarily." He said: "Tell me what Allah has enjoined upon me of Zakah." The Messenger of Allah told him of the laws of Islam, He said: "By the One Who has honored you, I will not do anything voluntarily, and I will not do anything voluntarily, and I will not do less than that which Allah has enjoined upon, me: The Messenger of Allah said: "He will succeed if he is sincere," or "He will enter Paradise if he is sincere."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ قَالَ ‏"‏ صِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرَائِعِ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لاَ أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2090
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2092
Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
Abu Sa'id told of a woman who came to God’s Messenger when he was with him and said, “My husband, Safwan b. al-Mu‘attal, beats me when I pray, makes me break my fast when I am observing it, and does not pray the dawn prayer till the sun rises.” Safwan was present, so he asked him about what she had said and he replied, “Messenger of God, as for her statement that I beat her when she prays, she recites two surahs and I have forbidden her to do so.” God’s Messenger said to him, “If it had been one surah it would be enough for people.” He continued:
“As for her statement that I make her break her fast when she is observing it, she keeps on fasting, and I am a young man who cannot contain himself.” God’s Messenger said, “A woman may fast only with her husband’s permission.”* He continued: “As for her statement that I do not pray till the sun rises; I belong to a family which has such a reputation, hardly awakening till the sun rises.” He said, “Then when you awake, Safwan, you must pray.” * This refers to fasting which is not obligatory. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْده فَقَالَت: زَوْجِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلَا يُصَلِّي الْفَجْرَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ: فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَت فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ» . قَالَ: وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ تَصُوم وَأَنا رجل شَاب فَلَا أَصْبِر فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا» وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: إِنِّي لَا أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإنَّا أهل بَيت قد عرف لنا ذَاك لَا نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ يَا صَفْوَانُ فَصَلِّ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 185
Mishkat al-Masabih 5520
`Abdallah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying, "The dajjal will come forth and remain forty (`Abdallah explaining that he did not know whether he meant forty days, months, or years), then God will send Jesus son of Mary looking like `Urwa b. Mas'ud who will search for him and destroy him. He will remain among mankind for seven years, during which period no two people will be at enmity with one another. God will then send a cold wind from the direction of Syria, and no one who has in his heart as much as a grain of good (or faith) will remain on the earth without being taken, and even if one of you had entered the interior of a mountain it would come in where he was and take him. The wicked will remain as unstable as birds and with the intelligence of beasts of prey,[1] neither acknowledging what is reputable nor rejecting what is disreputable. The devil will then appear to them and ask them if they are not ashamed, and when they ask him what he commands them to do he will order them to worship idols. While they are doing so and enjoying abundant provision and a pleasant life the trumpet will be blown and everyone who hears it will bend one side of his neck and raise the other. The first to hear it will be a man who is plastering the tank used for his camels, and he and mankind will fall dead. God will then send a rain-like dew by which He will make the bodies of men to sprout from the ground. Then a second blast will be blown and they will be standing and looking.[2] Mankind will then be summoned to come to their Lord and the angels will be told to restrain them for they are to be questioned. Command will then be given to bring forth those who are to go to hell, and when they ask what proportion is to be brought forth they will be told it is nine hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand. That will be a day which will make children grey-haired,[3] and that will be a day when the leg will be bared."[4] 1. They are like birds in being easily startled, showing lack of stability and inclination to wickedness; they have as little intelligence as wild beasts, showing anger and violence. 2. Cf. Quran, 39:68. Here the imperfect of the verb is used instead of the perfect used in the Quran. Otherwise, the wording is the same. 3. Cf. Quran, 73:17. 4. Cf. Quran, 68:42. A figure of speech for great affliction. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فَيَمْكُثُ أَرْبَعِينَ» لَا أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ عَامًا «فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ كَأَنَّهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَيَطْلُبُهُ فَيُهْلِكُهُ ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ فِي النَّاسِ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ عَدَاوَةٌ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا بَارِدَةً مِنْ قِبَلِ الشَّامِ فَلَا يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ إِيمَانٍ إِلَّا قَبَضَتْهُ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ دَخَلَ فِي كَبِدِ جَبَلٍ لَدَخَلَتْهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَقْبِضَهُ» قَالَ: " فَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ فِي خِفَّةِ الطَّيْرِ وَأَحْلَامِ السِّبَاعِ لَا يَعْرِفُونَ مَعْرُوفًا وَلَا يُنْكِرُونَ مُنْكَرًا فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَيَقُولُ أَلَا تَسْتَجِيبُونَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا؟ فَيَأْمُرُهُمْ بِعِبَادَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ دَارٌّ رِزْقُهُمْ حَسَنٌ عَيْشُهُمْ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَلَا يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَصْغَى لِيتًا وَرَفَعَ لِيتًا " قَالَ: " وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَسْمَعُهُ رَجُلٌ يَلُوطُ حَوْضَ إِبِلِهِ فَيَصْعَقُ وَيَصْعَقُ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا كَأَنَّهُ الطَّلُّ فَيَنْبُتُ مِنْهُ أَجْسَادُ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ: يَا أَيُّهَا الناسُ هَلُمَّ إِلى ربِّكم وقفوهُم إِنَّهم مسؤولونَ. فَيُقَالُ: أَخْرِجُوا بَعْثَ النَّارِ. فَيُقَالُ: مِنْ كَمْ؟ كَمْ؟ فَيُقَالُ: مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ " قَالَ: «فَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ يَجْعَلُ الْوِلْدَانَ شِيبًا وَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5520
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 141
Sunan Abi Dawud 3141

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

By Allah, we did not know whether we should take off the clothes of the Messenger of Allah (saws) as we took off the clothes of our dead, or wash him while his clothes were on him. When they (the people) differed among themselves, Allah cast slumber over them until every one of them had put his chin on his chest.

Then a speaker spoke from a side of the house, and they did not know who he was: Wash the Prophet (saws) while his clothes are on him. So they stood round the Prophet (saws) and washed him while he had his shirt on him. They poured water on his shirt, and rubbed him with his shirt and not with their hands. Aisha used to say: If I had known beforehand about my affair what I found out later, none would have washed him except his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا غَسْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا نَدْرِي أَنُجَرِّدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثِيَابِهِ كَمَا نُجَرِّدُ مَوْتَانَا أَمْ نُغَسِّلُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ فَلَمَّا اخْتَلَفُوا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّوْمَ حَتَّى مَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ وَذَقْنُهُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ كَلَّمَهُمْ مُكَلِّمٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَنْ هُوَ أَنِ اغْسِلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ فَقَامُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَسَلُوهُ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُهُ يَصُبُّونَ الْمَاءَ فَوْقَ الْقَمِيصِ وَيُدَلِّكُونَهُ بِالْقَمِيصِ دُونَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا غَسَّلَهُ إِلاَّ نِسَاؤُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3141
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3135
Sahih Muslim 1773 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said:

I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him. Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بِالشَّأْمِ إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ يَعْنِي عَظِيمَ الرُّومِ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَلْ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَىَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ تَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يُصِيبُ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ صَانِعٌ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ حَسَبِهِ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو حَسَبٍ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي أَحْسَابِ قَوْمِهَا ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ فِي آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَتْبَاعِهِ أَضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ أَمْ أَشْرَافُهُمْ فَقُلْتَ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبَ فَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ سَخْطَةً لَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ إِذَا خَالَطَ بَشَاشَةَ الْقُلُوبِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَتَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يَنَالُ مِنْكُمْ وَتَنَالُونَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَاقِبَةُ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْدِرُ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ ائْتَمَّ بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِمَ يَأْمُرُ كُمْ قُلْتُ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصِّلَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ قَالَ إِنْ يَكُنْ مَا تَقُولُ فِيهِ حَقًّا فَإِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّهُ مِنْكُمْ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لأَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَلَيَبْلُغَنَّ مُلْكُهُ مَا تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ ‏{‏ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ ارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ عِنْدَهُ وَكَثُرَ اللَّغْطُ وَأَمَرَ بِنَا فَأُخْرِجْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ خَرَجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ إِنَّهُ لَيَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ - قَالَ - فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا بِأَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1773a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1298
It was narrated that al-Harith bin Suwaid said:
It was said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): “Did your Messenger say anything to you only that was not for the people in general?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us only that he did not say to the people, except something in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which there was something about the ages of camels [for zakah] and in it was said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between Thawr and ‘A’ir. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him.` The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has a right to inherit ex-slave. Changing one’s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمْ كَانَ يَخُصُّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي هَذَا فَأَخْرَجَ صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَسْنَانِ الْإِبِلِ وَفِيهَا أَنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَمٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ ثَوْرٍ إِلَى عَائِرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى مَوْلًى بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1298
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 702
Sahih al-Bukhari 3827

Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, "I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it." The Jew said, "You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah's Anger." Zaid said, "'I do not run except from Allah's Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?" He said, "I do not know any other religion except the Hanif." Zaid enquired, "What is Hanif?" He said, "Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)" Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, "You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah's Curse." Zaid replied, "I do not run except from Allah's Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah's Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?" He replied, "I do not know any other religion except Hanif." Zaid enquired, "What is Hanif?" He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)" When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham."

قَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ، يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الدِّينِ وَيَتْبَعُهُ فَلَقِيَ عَالِمًا مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَعَلِّي أَنْ أَدِينَ دِينَكُمْ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تَكُونُ عَلَى دِينِنَا حَتَّى تَأْخُذَ بِنَصِيبِكَ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ مَا أَفِرُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمِلُ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا، وَأَنَّى أَسْتَطِيعُهُ فَهَلْ تَدُلُّنِي عَلَى غَيْرِهِ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَنِيفًا‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ وَمَا الْحَنِيفُ قَالَ دِينُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَهُودِيًّا وَلاَ نَصْرَانِيًّا وَلاَ يَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ زَيْدٌ فَلَقِيَ عَالِمًا مِنَ النَّصَارَى، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، فَقَالَ لَنْ تَكُونَ عَلَى دِينِنَا حَتَّى تَأْخُذَ بِنَصِيبِكَ مِنْ لَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَفِرُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ لَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمِلُ مِنْ لَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا، وَأَنَّى أَسْتَطِيعُ فَهَلْ تَدُلُّنِي عَلَى غَيْرِهِ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَنِيفًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا الْحَنِيفُ قَالَ دِينُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَهُودِيًّا وَلاَ نَصْرَانِيًّا وَلاَ يَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى زَيْدٌ قَوْلَهُمْ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ خَرَجَ، فَلَمَّا بَرَزَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَلَى دِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3827
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1084
It was narrated that Abu Lubabah bin ‘Abdul-Mundhir said:
“The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Friday is the chief of days, the greatest day before Allah. It is greater before Allah then the Day of Adha and the Day of Fitr. It has five characteristics: On it Allah created Adam; on it Allah sent down Adam to this earth; on it there is a time during which a person does not ask Allah for anything but He will give it to him, so long as he does not ask for anything that is forbidden; on it the Hour will begin. There is no angel who is close to Allah, no heaven, no earth, no wind, no mountain, and no sea that does not fear Friday.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَيِّدُ الأَيَّامِ، وَأَعْظَمُهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ. وَهُوَ أَعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الأَضْحَى وَيَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ. فِيهِ خَمْسُ خِلاَلٍ. خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمَ. وَأَهْبَطَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ. وَفِيهِ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ آدَمَ. وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا الْعَبْدُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ. مَا لَمْ يَسْأَلْ حَرَامًا. وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ. مَا مِنْ مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ وَلاَ سَمَاءٍ وَلاَ أَرْضٍ وَلاَ رِيَاحٍ وَلاَ جِبَالٍ وَلاَ بَحْرٍ إِلاَّ وَهُنَّ يُشْفِقْنَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1084
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 282
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1084
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما نُهِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلاَ أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏)‏ فَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ وَحَرَّمَ كُلَّ ذَاتِ دِينٍ غَيْرَ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ومَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏)إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خالِصَةً لَكَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَحَرَّمَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215
Mishkat al-Masabih 1363, 1364
Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir reported God’s Messenger as saying, "Friday is the lord of days and the chiefest of them in God’s sight, being greater in God's sight than the day of sacrifice and the day of breaking the fast. It has five distinguishing characteristics:
on it God created Adam, on it God sent Adam down to the earth, on it God took Adam in death, it contains a time at which no one will ask for anything without God giving it, so long as he does not ask for anything unlawful, and on it the last hour will come. There is no angel near God’s presence, or sky, or earth, or winds, or mountains, or sea which do not fear Friday.” Ibn Majah transmitted it. Ahmad transmitted from Sa'd b. Mu'adh that one of the Ansar went to the Prophet and asked him to tell him about the good contained in Friday. He replied, "It has five distinguishing characteristics ...” and he carried on to the end of the tradition.
عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَيِّدُ الْأَيَّامِ وَأَعْظَمُهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ أَعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْأَضْحَى وَيَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ فِيهِ خَمْسُ خِلَالٍ: خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمَ وَأَهْبَطَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَفِيهِ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يَسْأَلُ الْعَبْدُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ مَا لَمْ يَسْأَلْ حَرَامًا وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا مِنْ مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ وَلَا سَمَاءٍ وَلَا أَرْضٍ وَلَا رِيَاحٍ وَلَا جِبَالٍ وَلَا بَحْرٍ إِلَّا هُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه

وَرَوَى أَحْمَدُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَاذَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ؟ قَالَ: «فِيهِ خَمْسُ خلال» وسَاق الحَدِيث

  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1363, 1364
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 769
Sahih al-Bukhari 4415

Narrated Abu Musa:

My Companions sent me to Allah's Apostle to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, "O Allah's Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation." He said, "By Allah! I will not make you ride anything." It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn't notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet and for the fear that the Prophet might have become 'angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, "O `Abdullah bin Qais!" I replied to his call. Bilal said, "Respond to Allah's Apostle who is calling you." When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, "Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,"' referring to six camels he had brought them from Sa`d at that time. The Prophet added, "Take them to your companions and say, 'Allah (or Allah's Apostle ) allows you to ride on these,' so ride on them." So I took those camels to them and said, "The Prophet allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah's Apostle. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah's Apostle has not said." They said to me, "We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like." The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah's Apostle wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَصْحَابِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ الْحُمْلاَنَ لَهُمْ، إِذْ هُمْ مَعَهُ فِي جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابِي أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَيْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَافَقْتُهُ، وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ، وَرَجَعْتُ حَزِينًا مِنْ مَنْعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمِنْ مَخَافَةِ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ عَلَىَّ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الَّذِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ سُوَيْعَةً إِذْ سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلاً يُنَادِي أَىْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَبْتُهُ، فَقَالَ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُوكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ ـ وَهَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ لِسِتَّةِ أَبْعِرَةٍ ابْتَاعَهُنَّ حِينَئِذٍ مِنْ سَعْدٍ ـ فَانْطَلِقْ بِهِنَّ إِلَى أَصْحَابِكَ فَقُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ فَارْكَبُوهُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ بِهِنَّ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ وَلَكِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَدَعُكُمْ حَتَّى يَنْطَلِقَ مَعِي بَعْضُكُمْ إِلَى مَنْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تَظُنُّوا أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُكُمْ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَقُلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا لِي إِنَّكَ عِنْدَنَا لَمُصَدَّقٌ، وَلَنَفْعَلَنَّ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو مُوسَى بِنَفَرٍ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوُا الَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْعَهُ إِيَّاهُمْ، ثُمَّ إِعْطَاءَهُمْ بَعْدُ، فَحَدَّثُوهُمْ بِمِثْلِ مَا حَدَّثَهُمْ بِهِ أَبُو مُوسَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 437
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2860 b

This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Ibn Abbas, (and) the words are:

While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver a sermon, he said: 0 people, Allah would make you assemble barefooted, naked and uncircumcised (and then recited the words of the Qur'an):" As We created you for the first time, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise (binding) upon us. Lo! We are to perform it, and the first person who would be clothed on the Day of Resurrection would be (Hadrat) Ibrahim (peace be upon him)" and, behold! some persons of my Ummah would be brought and taken to the left and I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, and it would be said: You do not know what they did after you, and I would say just as the pious servant (Hadrat 'Isa) said:, I was a witness regarding them as I remained among them and Thou art a witness over everything, so if Thou chastisest them, they are Thy servants and if Thou for- givest them, Thou art Mighty, Wise" (v. 117-118). And it would be said to him: They constantly turned to their heels since you left them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki' and Mu'adh (and the words are):" What new things they fabricated."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي كِلاَهُمَا، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا بِمَوْعِظَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏{‏ كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}أَلاَ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ * إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ لِي إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ وَمُعَاذٍ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2860b
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3876
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that :
the Prophet (saas) said to a man: "When you go to lay down, or go to your bed, say: Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilayka, wa al-ja'tu zahri ilayka, wa fawwadtu amri ilayka, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayka, la malja'a wa la manja'a minka illa ilayka, amantu bi kitabikal-ladhi anzalta, wa nabiyyikal arsalta [O Allah, I have submitted my face (i.e., myself) to You, and I am under Your command (i.e., I depend upon You in all my affairs), and I put my trust in You, hoping for Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is no fleeing from You and no refuge from You except with You. I believe in Your Book that You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent).' Then if you die that night, you will die in a state of the Fitrah (nature), and if you wake in the morning you will wake with a great deal of good."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ أَوْ أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصْبَحْتَ وَقَدْ أَصَبْتَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3876
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3876
Mishkat al-Masabih 4614, 4615
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
‘‘When the time draws near* a believer’s vision can hardly be false. A believer’s vision is a forty-sixth part of prophecy, and what pertains to prophecy cannot be false." Muhammad b. Sirin said he held that visions were of three types: ideas which come from within, terrifying caused by the devil, and good news from God; so when one sees anything he dislikes he should not tell it to anyone, but should get up and pray. He said he disliked seeing a shackle on the neck in sleep, but that people were pleased by a fetter, as it is said that a fetter indicates being firmly established in the religion. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari said that Qatada, Yunus, Hushaim** and Abu Hilal transmitted it on the authority of Ibn Sirin who quoted Abu Huraira's authority. Yunus said he thought that what was said about the fetter comes from the Prophet, but Muslim said he did not know whether it was in the tradition, or whether Ibn Sirin said it. In a version there is something to the same effect, and the words “he disliked seeing a shackle on the neck ..." to the end have been inserted in the tradition. * The suggestions made are that this means when the last hour draws near, at the equinox, or when the Mahdi comes. ** Bukhari, Ta'bir, 26, has Hisham.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَكْذِبُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ وَرُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَكْذِبُ» . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ: وَأَنَا أَقُولُ: الرُّؤْيَا ثَلَاثٌ: حَدِيثُ النَّفْسِ وَتَخْوِيفُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ رَأَى شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلَا يَقُصَّهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ قَالَ: وَكَانَ يُكْرَهُ الْغُلُّ فِي النَّوْمِ وَيُعْجِبُهُمُ الْقَيْدُ وَيُقَال: الْقَيْد ثبات فِي الدّين

قَالَ البُخَارِيّ: رَوَاهُ قَتَادَة وَيُونُس وَهِشَام وَأَبُو هِلَالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ: لَا أَحْسَبُهُ إِلَّا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْقَيْدِ وَقَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: لَا أَدْرِي هُوَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَمْ قَالَهُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ؟ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ نَحْوُهُ وَأَدْرَجَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَوْلَهُ: «وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ. . .» إِلَى تَمام الْكَلَام

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4614, 4615
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 8
Sahih Muslim 924

'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that Sa'd b. Ubada complained of illness. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to visit him accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf, Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he entered (his room) he found him in a swoon. Upon this he said:

Has he died? They said: Messenger of Allah, it is not so. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wept. When the people saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping, they also began to weep. He said. Listen, Allah does not punish for the tears that the eye sheds or the grief the heart feels, but He punishes for this (pointing to his tongue), or He may show mercy.
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّدَفِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ اشْتَكَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ شَكْوَى لَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَدَهُ فِي غَشِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَدْ قَضَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَوْمُ بُكَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِدَمْعِ الْعَيْنِ وَلاَ بِحُزْنِ الْقَلْبِ وَلَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَذَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى لِسَانِهِ - أَوْ يَرْحَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 924
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2010
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4067
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father said:
"On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted amnesty to the people, except four men and two women. He said: 'Kill them, even if you find them clinging to the covers of Ka'bah.' (They were) 'Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl, 'Abdullah bin Khatal, Miqyas bin Subabah and 'Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi As-Sarh. 'Abdullah bin Khatl was caught while he was clinging to the covers of Ka'bah. Sa'eed bin Huraith and 'Ammar bin Yasir both rushed toward him, but Sa'eed, who was the younger of the two, got there before 'Ammar, and he killed him. Miqyas bin Subabah was caught by the people in the marketplace, and they killed him. 'Ikrimah traveled by sea, and he was caught in a storm. The crew of the ship said: 'Turn sincerely toward Allah, for your (false) gods cannot help you at all in this situation.' 'Ikrimah said: 'By Allah, if nothing came to save me at sea except sincerity toward Allah then nothing else will save me on land. O Allah, I promise You that if You save me from this predicament I will go to Muhammad [SAW] and put my hand in his, and I am sure that I will find him generous and forgiving.' So he came, and accepted Islam. 'Abdullah (bin Sa'd) bin Abi Sarh hid in the house of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, and when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] called the people to give their Oath of Allegiance, he brought him, and made him stand before the Prophet [SAW]. He ('Uthman) said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Accept the allegiance of 'Abdullah.' He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing his allegiance each time, then he accepted his allegiance after three times. Then he turned to his Companions and said: 'Was there not any sensible man among you who would get up when he saw me refusing to give him my hand and kill him?' They said: 'We did not know, O Messenger of Allah, what was in your heart. Why did you not gesture to us with your eyes?' He said: 'It is not befitting for a Prophet that his eyes be deceitful.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُفَضَّلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُمْ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ مُتَعَلِّقِينَ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَطَلٍ وَمِقْيَسُ بْنُ صُبَابَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّرْحِ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَطَلٍ فَأُدْرِكَ وَهُوَ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَبَقَ إِلَيْهِ سَعِيدُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ وَعَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ فَسَبَقَ سَعِيدٌ عَمَّارًا - وَكَانَ أَشَبَّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ - فَقَتَلَهُ وَأَمَّا مِقْيَسُ بْنُ صُبَابَةَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ النَّاسُ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَتَلُوهُ وَأَمَّا عِكْرِمَةُ فَرَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ عَاصِفٌ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ السَّفِينَةِ أَخْلِصُوا فَإِنَّ آلِهَتَكُمْ لاَ تُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ يُنَجِّنِي مِنَ الْبَحْرِ إِلاَّ الإِخْلاَصُ لاَ يُنَجِّينِي فِي الْبَرِّ غَيْرُهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ لَكَ عَلَىَّ عَهْدًا إِنْ أَنْتَ عَافَيْتَنِي مِمَّا أَنَا فِيهِ أَنْ آتِيَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَضَعَ يَدِي فِي يَدِهِ فَلأَجِدَنَّهُ عَفُوًّا كَرِيمًا ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَأَسْلَمَ وَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّرْحِ فَإِنَّهُ اخْتَبَأَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَلَمَّا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلَى الْبَيْعَةِ جَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا وَمَا يُدْرِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ هَلاَّ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ أَعْيُنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4067
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4072
Sunan Abi Dawud 3883

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.

I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:

That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِينِي فَإِذَا رَقَانِي سَكَنَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَاكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3883
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3874
Sahih Muslim Introduction 21
Abū Ayyūb Sulaymān bin Ubayd Allah al-Ghaylānī narrated to us, Abū Āmir, meaning al-Aqadī, narrated to us, Rabāh narrated to us, on authority of Qays bin Sa’d, on authority of Mujāhid, he said Bushayr ul-Adawī came to Ibn Abbās then he set about narrating to him, saying:
‘The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, said…’, ‘the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, said…’. Then it seemed that Ibn Abbās was not listening to his Ḥadīth and not reflecting on them, so [Bushayr] said: ‘Oh Ibn Abbās, why is it that I see you not listening to my Ḥadīth? I narrate to you on authority of the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, however you are not listening’. Ibn Abbās said: ‘Indeed once upon a time we would listen to a man saying, ‘the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, said…’ rushing towards him with our eyes and harkening towards him with our ears; then when the people took the difficult and the docile we no longer took from people except those whom we knew’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، - يَعْنِي الْعَقَدِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ بُشَيْرٌ الْعَدَوِيُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُ وَيَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ يَأْذَنُ لِحَدِيثِهِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ مَا لِي لاَ أَرَاكَ تَسْمَعُ لِحَدِيثِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَسْمَعُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّا كُنَّا مَرَّةً إِذَا سَمِعْنَا رَجُلاً يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَدَرَتْهُ أَبْصَارُنَا وَأَصْغَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ بِآذَانِنَا فَلَمَّا رَكِبَ النَّاسُ الصَّعْبَ وَالذَّلُولَ لَمْ نَأْخُذْ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ مَا نَعْرِفُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 21
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 20
Sahih Muslim 2153 a

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported:

I was sitting in Medina in the company of the Ansar when Abu Musa came trembling with fear. We said to him: What is the matter? He said: 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) sent for me. I went to him and paid him salutation thrice at (his) door but he made no response to me and so I came back. Thereupon he ('Umar) said: What stood in your way that you did not turn up? I said: I did come to you and paid you salutations at your door three times but I was not given any response, so I came back as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has said: When any one of you seeks permission three times and he is not granted permission, he should come back. Umar said: Bring a witness to support that you say, otherwise I shall take you to task. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: None should stand with him (as a witness) but the youngest amongst the people. Abu Sa'id said: I am the youngest amongst the people, whereupon he said: Then you go with him (to support his contention).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا - وَاللَّهِ، - يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي مَجْلِسِ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَتَانَا أَبُو مُوسَى فَزِعًا أَوْ مَذْعُورًا ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا شَأْنُكَ قَالَ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَنْ آتِيَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بَابَهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنَا فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُكَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَى بَابِكَ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَىَّ فَرَجَعْتُ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ أَوْجَعْتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2153a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5354
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2980
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“We began our Talbiyah for Hajj only with Allah’s Messenger (saw), and we did not mix it with ‘Umrah. We arrived in Makkah when four nights of Dhul-Hijjah had passed, and when we had performed Tawaf around the Ka’bah and Sa’y between Safa and Marwah, the Messenger of Allah (saw) commanded us to make it ‘Umrah, and to come out of Ihram and have relations with our wives. We said: ‘There are only five (days) until ‘Arafah. Will we g out to it with our male organs dripping with semen?’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘I am the most righteous and truthful among you, and were it not for the sacrificial animal, I would have exited Ihram.’ Suraqah bin Malik said: ‘Is this Tamattu’ for this year only or forever?’ He said: ‘No, it is forever and ever.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا لاَ نَخْلِطُهُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَلَمَّا طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَيْنَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ نَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً وَأَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا مَا بَيْنَنَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ خَمْسٌ فَنَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهَا وَمَذَاكِيرُنَا تَقْطُرُ مَنِيًّا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَبَرُّكُمْ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَمُتْعَتُنَا هَذِهِ لِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لأَبَدٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ الأَبَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2980
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2980
Sahih Muslim 2865 d

Iyad. b. Himar reported tbat, while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was delivering an address, he stated that Allah commanded me The rest of the hadith is the same, and there is an addition in it:

" Allah revealed to me that we should be humble amongst ourselves and none should show pride upon the others, And it does not behove one to do so, and He also said: There are among you people to follow not caring a bit for their family and property. Qatada said: Abu Abdullah, would this happen? Thereupon he said: Yes. By Allah, I found this in the days of ignorance that a person grazed the goat of a tribe and did not find anyone but their slave-girl (and he did not spare her) but committed adultery with her.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ، أَخِي بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَىَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لاَ يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلاَ يَبْغِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ وَهُمْ فِيكُمْ تَبَعًا لاَ يَبْغُونَ أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَرْعَى عَلَى الْحَىِّ مَا بِهِ إِلاَّ وَلِيدَتُهُمْ يَطَؤُهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2865d
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6856
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir said that when a solar eclipse took place in the time of God’s Messenger he began to pray a series of pairs of rak'as, making requests at the end of them till the sun became clear. Abu Dawud transmitted it. In a version by Nasa’i it says that when the sun was eclipsed the Prophet prayed as Muslims normally do, bowing and prostrating himself. Another version by him says that when a solar eclipse took place one day the Prophet went out quickly to the mosque and prayed till it cleared. Then he said, “The people in pre-Islamic times used to say that the sun and moon were eclipsed only on account of the death of a great man, but the sun and moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone’s death or on account of his birth, but they are two of God’s creatures. God produces in His creation what He wills; so when either of them is eclipsed pray till it clears or till God produces something.
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهَا حَتَّى انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ النَّسَائِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى حِينَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِثْلَ صَلَاتِنَا يَرْكَعُ وَيَسْجُدُ وَلَهُ فِي أُخْرَى: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا مُسْتَعْجِلًا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ إِلَّا لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلِيقَتَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا شَاءَ فَأَيُّهُمَا انْخَسَفَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى ينجلي أَو يحدث الله أمرا "
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 892
Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
‘Ali was brought a beast to ride, and when he put his foot in the stirrup he said, “In the name of God.” Then when he sat on its back he said, “Praise be to God.” He then said, “Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return.” He then said, “Praise be to God (thrice); God is most great (thrice); Glory be to Thee. I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins.” He then laughed, and when he was asked what he was laughing at, he replied that he had seen God’s messenger do as he had done and laugh after that. He had asked him what he was laughing at, and he told him that his Lord was pleased with His servant when he asked Him to forgive him his sins, for God says, “He knows that I alone forgive sins.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ: أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وضَعَ رِجْلَه فِي الركابِ قَالَ: بسمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبنَا لمنُقلِبون) ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَقُولُ: يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي " رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 203
Sahih al-Bukhari 2742

Narrated Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas:

The Prophet came visiting me while I was (sick) in Mecca, ('Amir the sub-narrator said, and he disliked to die in the land, whence he had already migrated). He (i.e. the Prophet) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Ibn Afra (Sa`d bin Khaula)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! May I will all my property (in charity)?" He said, "No." I said, "Then may I will half of it?" He said, "No". I said, "One third?" He said: "Yes, one third, yet even one third is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy than to leave them poor begging others, and whatever you spend for Allah's sake will be considered as a charitable deed even the handful of food you put in your wife's mouth. Allah may lengthen your age so that some people may benefit by you, and some others be harmed by you." At that time Sa`d had only one daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، وَهْوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ الَّتِي تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَكَ فَيَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ نَاسٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2742
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban said, "Two men from the Ashja tribe told me that Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari used tocome to them to collect their zakat, and he would say to anyone who owned livestock, 'Select (the animal for) the zakat on your livestock and bring it to me,' and he would accept any sheep that was brought to him provided it met the requirements of what the man owed."

Malik said, "The sunna with us, and what I have seen the people of knowledge doing in our city, is that things are not made difficult for the muslims in their paying zakat, and whatever they offer of their livestock is accepted from them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، مِنْ أَشْجَعَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، كَانَ يَأْتِيهِمْ مُصَدِّقًا فَيَقُولُ لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَخْرِجْ إِلَىَّ صَدَقَةَ مَالِكَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَقُودُ إِلَيْهِ شَاةً فِيهَا وَفَاءٌ مِنْ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ قَبِلَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا - وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا - أَنَّهُ لاَ يُضَيَّقُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي زَكَاتِهِمْ وَأَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَا دَفَعُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 606
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969
Thuwair [and he is Ibn Abi Fakhitah] narrated that :
His father said: "Ali took me by the hand and said: 'Come with us to pay a visit to Al-Hasan.' So we found that Abu Musa was with him.' Ali - peace be upon him - said: 'O Abu Musa! Did you come to visit (the sick) or merely (stop by to) visit?' He said: 'No, to visit (the sick).' So Ali said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "No Muslim visits (the sick) Muslims in the morning, except that sevety-thousand angels, sent Salat upon him until the evening, and he does not visit at night except that seventy thousand angels sent Salat upon him until the morning, and there will be a garden for him in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَخَذَ عَلِيٌّ بِيَدِي قَالَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ نَعُودُهُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدْنَا عِنْدَهُ أَبَا مُوسَى فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَمْ زَائِرًا فَقَالَ لاَ بَلْ عَائِدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا غُدْوَةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ عَادَهُ عَشِيَّةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ وَقَفَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو فَاخِتَةَ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عِلاَقَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 969
Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
An-Nawwas b. Sam`a.n told that God's messenger mentioned the dajjal saying, "If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you a man must dispute on his own behalf, and God will take my place in looking after every Muslim. He will be a youth with curly hair and a floating eye whom I might compare to `Abd al- `Uzza b. Qatan. Those of you who live till his time should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf[1] (a version having `should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial'). He will come forth on a road between Syria and al- `Iraq and do mischief right and left. Stand firm, servants of God." God's messenger was asked how long he would remain in the earth and replied, "Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and the rest of his days like yours." God's messenger was then asked if one day's prayer would suffice them in that day which would be like a year and replied, "No, you must make an estimate of its extent." He was asked how quickly he would go in the earth and replied, "Like rain driven along by the wind. He will come to people and summon them and they will believe in him. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain and to the earth and it will produce crops. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps as high as possible; their udders full of milk, and their flanks distended. He will then come to people and summon them, but they will reject what he says, so he will leave them. In the morning they will be destitute, possessing none of their property. He will pass the waste land and tell it to bring forth its treasures, and its treasures will follow him like swarms of bees. He will then summon a man in the prime of youth, strike him with a sword and cut him in two like a shot at a target, after which he will call him and he will come forward laughing with his face shining. But at that very moment God will send the Messiah son of Mary who will descend at the white minaret in the east of Damascus wearing two garments dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, it will drip and when he raises it beads like pearls will scatter from it. Every infidel who feels the odour of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as he can see. He will then seek him till ...
وَعَن النوَّاس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَوَاتِحِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جوارُكم من فتنته إِنَّه خَارج خلة بِي الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالًا يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلَاةُ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: «لَا اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدَرَه» . قُلْنَا: يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالْأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْله فَيَنْصَرِف عَنْهُم فيصبحون مملحين لَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَيَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا: أَخْرِجِي كُنُوزَكِ فَتَتْبَعُهُ كُنُوزُهَا كَيَعَاسِيبِ النَّحْلِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو رَجُلًا مُمْتَلِئًا شَبَابًا فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَيَقْطَعُهُ جَزْلَتَيْنِ رَمْيَةَ الْغَرَضِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُ فَيُقْبِلُ وَيَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ يَضْحَكُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ الْمَسِيحَ بْنَ مَرْيَمَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْد المنارة الْبَيْضَاء شرقيّ دمشق بَين مهروذتين وَاضِعًا كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى أَجْنِحَةِ مَلَكَيْنِ إِذَا طَأْطَأَ رَأسه قطر وَإِذا رَفعه تحدرمنه مثل جُمان كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فَلَا يحل لكافرٍ يَجِدَ مِنْ رِيحِ نَفَسِهِ إِلَّا مَاتَ وَنَفَسُهُ يَنْتَهِي حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي طَرْفُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ بِبَاب لُدٍّ فيقتُلُه ثمَّ يَأْتِي عِيسَى إِلى قَوْمٌ قَدْ عَصَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمْسَحُ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِدَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى عِيسَى: أَنِّي قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لَا يَدَانِ لِأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ فَحَرِّزْ عِبَادِيَ إِلَى الطُّورِ وَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ (وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ) فَيَمُرُّ أَوَائِلُهُمْ عَلَى بُحَيْرَةِ طَبَرِيَّةَ فَيَشْرَبُونَ مَا فِيهَا ويمر آخِرهم وَيَقُول: لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُونَ حَتَّى يَنْتَهُوا إِلَى جَبَلِ الْخَمَرِ وَهُوَ جَبَلُ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ هَلُمَّ فَلْنَقْتُلْ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَيَرْمُونَ بِنُشَّابِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرُدُّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نُشَّابَهُمْ مَخْضُوبَةً دَمًا وَيُحْصَرُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ رَأْسُ الثَّوْرِ لِأَحَدِهِمْ خَيْرًا مِنْ مِائَةِ دِينَارٍ لِأَحَدِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّغَفَ فِي رِقَابِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ فَرْسَى كَمَوْتِ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَهْبِطُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَا يَجِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ شِبْرٍ إِلَّا مَلَأَهُ زَهَمُهُمْ وَنَتْنُهُمْ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ طَيْرًا كَأَعْنَاقِ الْبُخْتِ فَتَحْمِلُهُمْ فَتَطْرَحُهُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ «. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ» تَطْرَحُهُمْ بِالنَّهْبَلِ وَيَسْتَوْقِدُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ قِسِيِّهِمْ وَنُشَّابِهِمْ وَجِعَابِهِمْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا لَا يَكُنُّ مِنْهُ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلَا وَبَرٍ فَيَغْسِلُ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهَا كَالزَّلَفَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلْأَرْضِ: أَنْبِتِي ثَمَرَتَكِ وَرُدِّي بَرَكَتَكِ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْكُلُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنَ الرُّمَّانَةِ وَيَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِقِحْفِهَا وَيُبَارَكُ فِي الرِّسْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ اللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ لَتَكْفِي الْفِئَامَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ لَتَكْفِي الْقَبِيلَةَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ لَتَكْفِي الْفَخْذَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَأْخُذُهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ فَتَقْبِضُ رُوحَ كُلِّ مؤمنٍ وكلِّ مسلمٍ وَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ يَتَهَارَجُونَ فِيهَا تَهَارُجَ الْحُمُرِ فَعَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ " رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا الرِّوَايَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَهِيَ قَوْلُهُ: " تَطْرَحُهُمْ بِالنَّهْبَلِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: سبع سِنِين ". رَوَاهَا التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
Mishkat al-Masabih 5932
Sahl b. al-Hanzaliya told that on the day of Hunain they travelled for a long time with God's messenger, and that in the evening a horseman came and said, "Messenger of God, I went up such and such a mountain and saw Hawazin all together with their women and animals, having collected at Hunain." God's messenger smiled and said, "That will be the booty of the Muslims to-morrow if God most high will." He asked who would go on guard that night, and when Anas b. Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi said he would, he told him to mount. Then when he had mounted a horse of his he said, "Go forward to this ravine till you get to the top of it." In the morning God's messenger came out to his place of prayer and after praying two rak'as he said, "Have you seen any sign of your horseman?" to which a man replied, "We have not, messenger of God." The announcement that the time of prayer had come was then made, and while God's messenger was saying the prayer he began to glance towards the ravine, and when he finished, he said, "Cheer up, for your horseman has come." They began to look between the trees in the ravine, and sure enough he had come. He came on and standing by God's messenger said, "I went till I reached the top of this ravine where God's messenger commanded me, and in the morning, I looked down into both ravines but saw no one." God's messenger asked him if he had dismounted during the night, and when he replied that he had not, except to pray or to relieve himself, God's messenger said, "No blame will apply to you if you do no more supererogatory deeds in future*." *Literally, "no blame will apply to you supposing you do not work (i.e., do anything) after it." The translation above is based on the explanation given in Mirqat, 5:478. ' Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سهل ابْن الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ أَنَّهُمْ سَارُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَأَطْنَبُوا السَّيْرَ حَتَّى كَانَت عَشِيَّةً فَجَاءَ فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي طَلِعْتُ عَلَى جَبَلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَوَازِنَ عَلَى بَكْرَةِ أَبِيهِمْ بِظُعُنِهِمْ وَنَعَمِهِمُ اجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ تِلْكَ غَنِيمَةٌ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَدا إِن شَاءَ الله ثمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيُّ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ارْكَبْ فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَقْبِلْ هَذَا الشِّعْبَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِي أَعْلَاهُ» . فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ حسستم فارسكم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا حَسِسْنَا فَثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَ فَارِسُكُمْ فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى خِلَالِ الشَّجَرِ فِي الشِّعْبِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى هَذَا الشِّعْبِ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا أَصبَحت اطَّلَعت الشِّعْبَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَلْ نَزَلْتَ اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا مُصَلِّيَا أَوْ قَاضِيَ حَاجَةٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَلَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ لَا تَعْمَلَ بعدَها» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5932
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 188
Riyad as-Salihin 202
Abu Khubaib 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
When Az-Zubair, got ready to fight in the battle of Al- Jamal, he called me and said: "My son, whoever is killed today will be either a wrongdoer or a wronged one. I expect that I shall be the the wronged one today. I am much worried about my debt. Do you think that anything will be left over from our property after the payment of my debt? My son, sell our property and pay off my debt." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely 'Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one-third. If any property is left after the payment of debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a subnarrator added: "Some of the sons of 'Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair, e.g., Khubaib and Abbad. 'Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time)". (The narrator 'Abdullah added:) He kept on instructing me about his debts and then said: "My son, should you find yourself unable to pay any portion of my debt then beseech my Master for His help." By Allah, I did not understand what he meant and asked: "Father, who is your Master?" He said: "Allah." By Allah! Whenever I faced a difficulty in discharging any portion of his debt; I would pray: "O Master of Zubair, discharge his debt," and He discharged it. Zubair was martyred. He left no money, but he left certain lands, one of them in Al-Ghabah, eleven houses in Al-Madinah, two in Basrah, one in Kufah and one in Egypt. The cause of his indebtedness was that a person would come to him asking him to keep some money of his in trust for him. Zubair would refuse to accept it as a trust, fearing it might be lost, but would take it as a loan. He never accepted a governorship, or revenue office, or any public office. He fought along with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman (May Allah be pleased with them).

'Abdullah added: I prepared a statement of his debts and they amounted to two million and two hundred thousand! Hakim bin Hizam met me and asked me: "Nephew, how much is due from my brother as debt?" I kept it as secret and said: "A hundred thousand." Hakim said: "By Allah! I do not think your assets are sufficient for the payment of these debts." I said: "What would you think if the amount were two million and two hundred thousand?" He said: "I do not think that you would be able to clear off the debts. If you find it difficult let me know."

Az-Zubair ...
وعن أبي خُبيب -بضم الخاء المعجمة- عبد الله بن الزبير، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما وقف الزبير يوم الجمل دعاني فقمت إلى جنبه، فقال‏:‏ يا بني إنه لا يقتل اليوم إلا ظالم أو مظلوم ،وإني لا أرانى إلا سأقتل اليوم مظلوما، وإن من أكبر همي لديني، أفترى ديننا يبقي من مالنا شيئًا‏؟‏ ثم قال‏:‏ يا بني بع مالنا واقض ديني، وأوصى بالثلث وثلثه لبنيه، يعني لبني عبد الله بن الزبير ثلث الثلث‏.‏ قال فإن فضل من مالنا بعد قضاء الدين شيء فثلثه لبنيك ، قال هشام ‏:‏ وكان بعض ولد عبد الله قد وازى بعض بني الزبير خبيب وعباد، وله يومئذ تسعة بنين وتسع بنات‏.‏ قال عبد الله ‏:‏ فجعل يوصيني بدينه ويقول‏:‏ يا بنى إن عجزت عن شيء منه فاستعن عليه بمولاي‏.‏ قال فوالله ما دريت ما أراد حتى قلت‏:‏ يا أبت من مولاك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فوالله ما وقعت في كربةٍ من دينه إلا قلت‏:‏ يا مولى الزبير اقض عنه دينه، فيقضيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فقتل الزبير ولم يدع دينارًا ولا درهمًا إلا أرضين، منهما الغابة وإحدى عشرة دارًا بالمدينة، ودارين بالبصرة، ودارًا بالكوفة ودارًا بمصر‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وإنما كان دينه الذي كان عليه أن الرجل كان يأتيه بالمال، فيستودعه إياه، فيقول الزبير‏:‏ لا ولكن هو سلف إني أخشى عليه الضيعة‏.‏ وما ولي إمارة قط ولا جباية ولا خراجًا ولا شيئًا إلا أن يكون في غزو مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أو مع أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان رضي الله عنهم، قال عبد الله‏:‏ فحسبت ما كان عليه من الدين فوجدته ألفي ألف ومائتي ألف‏!‏ فلقى حكيم بن حزام عبد الله بن الزبير فقال‏:‏ يا ابن أخي كم على أخي من الدين‏؟‏ فكتمته وقلت ‏:‏ مائة ألف‏.‏ فقال حكيم‏:‏ والله ما أرى أموالكم تسع هذه ‏!‏ فقال عبد الله‏:‏ أرأيتك إن كانت ألف ألف‏؟‏ ومائتي ألف‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما أراكم تطيقون هذا، فإن عجزتم عن شيء منه فاستعينوا بي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وكان الزبير قد اشترى الغابة بسبعين ومائة ألف، فباعها عبد الله بألف ألف وستمائة ألف ، ثم قام فقال‏:‏ من كان له على الزبير شيء فليوافنا بالغابة، فأتاه عبد الله بن جعفر، وكان له على الزبير أربعمائة ألف، فقال لعبد الله‏:‏ إن شئتم تركتها لكم‏؟‏ قال عبد الله‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ فإن شئتم جعلتموها فيما تؤخرون إن أخرتم، فقال عبد الله‏:‏ لا قال‏:‏ فاقطعوا لي قطعة، قال عبد الله‏:‏ لك من ههنا إلى ههنا‏.‏ فباع عبد الله منها، فقضى عنه دينه، وأوفاه وبقي منها أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقدم على معاوية وعنده عمرو بن عثمان، والمنذر بن الزبير، وابن زمعة فقال له معاوية‏:‏ كم قومت الغابة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ كل سهم بمائة ألف قال‏:‏ كم بقي منها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقال المنذر ابن الزبير‏:‏ قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف، قال عمرو بن عثمان‏:‏ قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف‏.‏ وقال ابن زمعة‏:‏ قد أخذت سهمًا بمائة ألف، فقال معاوية‏:‏ كم بقي منها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ سهم ونصف سهم، قال‏:‏ قد أخذته بخمسين ومائة ألف ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وباع عبد الله بن جعفر نصيبه من معاوية بستمائة ألف‏.‏ فلما فرغ ابن الزبير من قضاء دينه قال بنو الزبير ‏:‏ اقسم بيننا ميراثنا‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏:‏ والله لا أقسم بينكم حتى أنادي بالموسم أربع سنين ‏:‏ ألا من كان له على الزبير دين فليأتنا فلنقضه‏.‏ فجعل كل سنة ينادي في الموسم، فلما مضى أربع سنين قسم بينهم ودفع الثلث‏.‏ وكان للزبير أربع نسوة، فأصاب كل امراةٍ ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، فجميع ماله خمسون ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، رواه البخاري‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 202
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 202
Sunan Abi Dawud 4508
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
A Jewess brought a poisoned sheep to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and he ate of it. She was then brought to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who asked her about it. She said: I intended to kill you. He said: Allah will not give you control over it ; or he said : over me. They (the Companions) said: Should we not kill her ? He said: No. He (Anas) said: I always found it in the uvula of the Messenger of Allah (saws)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، يَهُودِيَّةً أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ مَسْمُومَةٍ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا فَجِيءَ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ أَرَدْتُ لأَقْتُلَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُسَلِّطَكِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ نَقْتُلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَعْرِفُهَا فِي لَهَوَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4508
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4493
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3103
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
"From 'Ubaid bin As-Sabbaq, that Zaid bin Thabit narrated to him, he said: 'Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me - (regarding) those killed at Al-Yamamah - and 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was with him. He (Abu Bakr) said: "'Umar came to me and said: The fighting inflicted many casualties among the reciters of the Qur'an on the Day of Al-Yamamah, and I fear that there will be more casualties among the reciters in other parts of the land, such that much of the Qur'an may be lost. In my view, you should order that the Qur'an be collected.'" Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: "How can I do something which was not done my the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" 'Umar said: 'By Allah! It is something good.' 'Umar continued trying to convince me until Allah opened up my chest to that which He had opened the chest of 'Umar, and I saw it as he saw it." Zaid said: 'Abu Bakr said: "You are a young wise man, and we have no suspicions of you. You used to write down the Revelation for the Messenger of Allah as the Qur'an was revealed." He (Zaid) said: 'By Allah! If they had ordered to move one of the mountains it would have been lighter on me than that.' He said: 'I said: "How will you do something which was not done by the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" Abu Bakr said: "By Allah! It is something good." Abu Bakr and 'Umar continued trying to convince me, until Allah opened up my chest for that, just as He had opened their chests, the chest of Abu Bakr and the chest of 'Umar. So I began searching for Qur'anic material from parchments, leaf stalks of date-palms and Al-Likhaf - meaning stones - and the chests of men. I found the end of Surah Bara'ah with Khuzaimah bin Thabit: Verily, there has come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty. He is eager for you; for the believers (he is) full of pity, kind, and merciful. But if they turn away, say: "Allah is sufficient for me. There is no god but He, in Him I put my trust, and He is the Lord of the Mighty Throne (9:128 & 129).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ بِقُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ وَإِنِّي لأَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ كُلِّهَا فَيَذْهَبَ قُرْآنٌ كَثِيرٌ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ لَهُ صَدْرَ عُمَرَ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهِ الَّذِي رَأَى قَالَ زَيْدٌ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ قَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوَحْىَ فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفُونِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُونَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِي ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ صَدْرَهُمَا صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ أَجْمَعُهُ مِنَ الرِّقَاعِ وَالْعُسُبِ وَاللِّخَافِ يَعْنِي الْحِجَارَةَ الرِّقَاقَ وَصُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ فَوَجَدْتُ آخِرَ سُورَةِ بَرَاءَةَ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ * فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3103
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3103
Sahih Muslim 227c

Humran reported when 'Uthman performed ablution he said:

By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith had there not been this verse in the Book of Allah. I would not have narrated it to you. Verily I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Not a person is there who performed ablution, and did it well, then offered prayer, but his sins (which he committed) were not pardoned between the prayer that he offered and the next one. 'Urwa said: The verse is this:" Those who suppress the clear proofs and the guidance which We have sent down"... to His words:" the Cursers" (ii. 15).
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَكِنْ عُرْوَةُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ عُثْمَانُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَجُلٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ اللاَّعِنُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 227c
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 10, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (ra):

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said, “Allah the Almighty is Good and accepts only that which is good. And verily Allah has commanded the believers to do that which He has commanded the Messengers. So the Almighty has said: “O (you) Messengers! Eat of the tayyibat [all kinds of halal (legal) foods], and perform righteous deeds.” [23:51] and the Almighty has said: “O you who believe! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you.” [2:172]” Then he (saws) mentioned [the case] of a man who, having journeyed far, is disheveled and dusty, and who spreads out his hands to the sky saying “O Lord! O Lord!,” while his food is haram (unlawful), his drink is haram, his clothing is haram, and he has been nourished with haram, so how can [his supplication] be answered? [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم "إنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ إلَّا طَيِّبًا، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فَقَالَ تَعَالَى: "يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنْ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا"، وَقَالَ تَعَالَى: "يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ" ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إلَى السَّمَاءِ: يَا رَبِّ! يَا رَبِّ! وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَغُذِّيَ بِالْحَرَامِ، فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ؟". [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ]
Sahih al-Bukhari 3728

Narrated Qais:

I heard Sa`d saying, "I was the first amongst the 'Arabs who shot an arrow for Allah's Cause. We used to fight along with the Prophets, while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of trees so that one's excrete would look like the excrete balls of camel or a sheep, containing nothing to mix them together. Today Banu Asad tribe blame me for not having understood Islam. I would be a loser if my deeds were in vain." Those people complained about Sa`d to `Umar, claiming that he did not offer his prayers perfectly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَوَّلُ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَكُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا يَضَعُ الْبَعِيرُ أَوِ الشَّاةُ، مَا لَهُ خِلْطٌ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ تُعَزِّرُنِي عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي‏.‏ وَكَانُوا وَشَوْا بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ، قَالُوا لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3728
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2295
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "To say:
Glory be to God; Praise be to God; there is no god but God; and God is most great, is dearer to me than everything on which the sun rises." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَأَنْ أَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْس ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2295
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 69
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 840
Nubaih bin Wahb narrated:
"Ibn Ma'mar wanted to have his son married. S he sent me to Aban bin Uthman who was the Amir of the (Hajj) season. I went to him and said: 'Your brother wants to marry his son and he would like for you to witness that.' He said: 'I think he is but a crude Bedouin; indeed the Muhrim is not to marry nor have someone married'" - or he said similarly - then he narrated from Uthman similar in Marfu form (from the Prophet).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ ابْنُ مَعْمَرٍ أَنْ يُنْكِحَ، ابْنَهُ فَبَعَثَنِي إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَوْسِمِ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْكِحَ ابْنَهُ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يُشْهِدَكَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا جَافِيًا إِنَّ الْمُحْرِمَ لاَ يَنْكِحُ وَلاَ يُنْكِحُ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ مِثْلَهُ يَرْفَعُهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ وَمَيْمُونَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُثْمَانَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لاَ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ الْمُحْرِمُ قَالُوا فَإِنْ نَكَحَ فَنِكَاحُهُ بَاطِلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 840
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 840

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al-Musayyab that Uthman ibn Affan said, "If someone gives something to his small child who is not old enough to look after it himself, and in order that his gift might be permitted he makes the gift public and has it witnessed, the gift is permitted, even if the father keeps charge of it."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that if a man gives his small child some gold or silver and then dies and he has it in his own keeping, the child has none of it unless the father set it aside in coin or placed it with a man to keep for the son. If he does that, it is permitted for the son."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ مَنْ نَحَلَ وَلَدًا لَهُ صَغِيرًا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ أَنْ يَحُوزَ نُحْلَهُ فَأَعْلَنَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدَ عَلَيْهَا فَهِيَ جَائِزَةٌ وَإِنْ وَلِيَهَا أَبُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ نَحَلَ ابْنًا لَهُ صَغِيرًا ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا ثُمَّ هَلَكَ وَهُوَ يَلِيهِ إِنَّهُ لاَ شَىْءَ لِلاِبْنِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الأَبُ عَزَلَهَا بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ دَفَعَهَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَضَعَهَا لاِبْنِهِ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ لِلاِبْنِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1466
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3550
Abu Hurairah narrates, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “The lifespan of my nation is between sixty to seventy, and the least of them are those who surpass that.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعْمَارُ أُمَّتِي مَا بَيْنَ سِتِّينَ إِلَى سَبْعِينَ وَأَقَلُّهُمْ مَنْ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3550
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 181
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3550
Riyad as-Salihin 1409
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The uttering of the words: "Subhan-Allah (Allah is free from imperfection), Al-hamdu lillah (all praise is due to Allah), La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah) and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest)' is dearer to me than anything over which the sun rises."

[Muslim].

وعنه رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لأن أقول‏:‏ سبحان الله، والحمد لله، ولا إله إلا الله، والله أكبر، أحب إلي مما طلعت عليه الشمس” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1409
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127
Ibrahim At-Taimi narrated from his father:

"'Ali delivered a Khutbah for us in which he said: 'Whoever claims that we have some book to read other than Allah's Book and this paper, which include camel's ages and things related to (relatiation for) wounds, then he has lied." And he said in it: "Al-Madinah is sacred, what is between 'Air to Thawr, so whoever introduces in it any innovation or shelters an innovator then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and all people. On the Day of Judgment, Allah will not accept his compulsory nor optional good deeds. And whoever claims someone else to be his father, or claims Wala' for someone other than his Mawali, then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and the people; his compulsory and optional good deeds shall not be accepted. The covenants of the Muslims are one, it covers the rest of them.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported it similarly from Al-A'mash, from Ibrahim At-Taimi, from Al-Harith bin Suwaid from 'Ali.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported through more than one route from 'Ali [from the Prophet (saws)].

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا شَيْئًا نَقْرَؤُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ وَقَالَ فِيهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2127
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1481
Narrated Abu Al-'Ushara':
From his father that he said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is there no slaughtering except upon the neck and the throat ?' He said: 'If you stab its thigh it would be accepted to you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُشَرَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَكُونُ الذَّكَاةُ إِلاَّ فِي الْحَلْقِ وَاللَّبَّةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ طَعَنْتَ فِي فَخِذِهَا لأَجْزَأَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ هَذَا فِي الضَّرُورَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيِبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأَبِي الْعُشَرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي اسْمِ أَبِي الْعُشَرَاءِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اسْمُهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ قِهْطِمٍ وَيُقَالُ اسْمُهُ يَسَارُ بْنُ بَرْزٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ بَلْزٍ وَيُقَالُ اسْمُهُ عُطَارِدٌ نُسِبَ إِلَى جَدِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1481
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1481
Sahih al-Bukhari 3404

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "(The Prophet) Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying, 'He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy or scrotal hernia, or he has some other defect.' Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him, so one day while Moses was in seclusion, he took off his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath, he moved towards his clothes so as to take them, but the stone took his clothes and fled; Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying, 'O stone! Give me my garment!' Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then, and found him the best of what Allah had created, and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there and Moses took and put his garment on and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah, the stone still has some traces of the hitting, three, four or five marks. This was what Allah refers to in His Saying:-- "O you who believe! Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses, But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged, And he was honorable In Allah's Sight." (33.69)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا، لاَ يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَىْءٌ، اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ، فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا التَّسَتُّرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ، إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا لِمُوسَى فَخَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا، وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ، فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ وَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ، ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ، وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ، وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَلَبِسَهُ، وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ ضَرْبِهِ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا‏}‏‏.‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3404
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1297
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the ten verses of Bara`ah (Surah at-Tawbah) were revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ), he called Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) and sent him to recite them to the people of Makkah. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) called me and said to me: `Catch up with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) and wherever you meet him, take the document from him and take it to the people of Makkah and read it to them.` I caught up with him at al-Juhfah and took the letter from him. Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), has something been revealed concerning me? He said: `No, but Jibreel came to me and said: No one should do this for you except you or a man of your [family].`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، لُوَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مِنْ بَرَاءَةٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَبَعَثَهُ بِهَا لِيَقْرَأَهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ دَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي أَدْرِكْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَحَيْثُمَا لَحِقْتَهُ فَخُذْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ فَاذْهَبْ بِهِ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَاقْرَأْهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَحِقْتُهُ بِالْجُحْفَةِ فَأَخَذْتُ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ وَرَجَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ جَاءَنِي فَقَالَ لَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ عَنْكَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَوْ رَجُلٌ مِنْكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Muhammad bin Jabir] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1297
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 701
Musnad Ahmad 93
It was narrated from Abu Sinan al-Du'ali that he entered upon 'Umar bin al-Khattab with whom there was a group of the earliest Muhajireen, 'Umar sent for a basket that had been brought to him from Iraq, in which there was a ring. One of his sons took it and put it in his mouth. ‘Umar took it from him, then 'Umar wept and those who were with him said:
Why are you weeping when Allah has granted victory to you and caused you to prevail over your enemies and granted you joy? 'Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `Accumulation of worldly luxuries does not become available to any people but Allah, may He Be glorified and exalted, stirs up among them enmity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection, and that concerns me.`
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ لَبِيبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَعِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الْأَوَّلِينَ فَأَرْسَلَ عُمَرُ إِلَى سَفَطٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ مِنْ قَلْعَةٍ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ فَكَانَ فِيهِ خَاتَمٌ فَأَخَذَهُ بَعْضُ بَنِيهِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَانْتَزَعَهُ عُمَرُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ بَكَى عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ لِمَ تَبْكِي وَقَدْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَأَظْهَرَكَ عَلَى عَدُوِّكَ وَأَقَرَّ عَيْنَكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا تُفْتَحُ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُمْ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أُشْفِقُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [because of the weakness of Ibn Lahee'ah and Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Labeebah (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 93
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 804
Aishah narrated:
"When the Messenger of Allah performed I'tikaf, he would bring his head near me so I could comb it, and he would not enter the house except for some personal needs."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، قِرَاءَةً عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، وَعَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ أَدْنَى إِلَىَّ رَأْسَهُ فَأُرَجِّلُهُ وَكَانَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ إِلاَّ لِحَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَعَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَعَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 804
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 804
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 335
Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali said:
“I asked my maternal uncle, Hind ibn Abi Hala, who was an expert describer, about the finery of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), and I asked him to describe something of it for me, so he said: ‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was an honored dignitary, whose face shone with the radiance of the moon on the night of the full moon.’" Then he related the tradition in its full length. Al-Hasan said: “I concealed it from al-Husain for some time, then I related it to him, so I found that he had beaten me to it.” He therefore asked him about what he had asked him about, and he found that he had asked his father about his entrance and his exit and his outward appearance, so he did not leave anything out of it. Al-Husain said: “I asked my father about the entry of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said: ‘When Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) betook himself to his residence, he divided his entry into three sections: a section for Allah’s sake, a section for his family’s sake, and a section for his own sake. Then he divided his section between himself and the people, so he was assigning that in particular to the common folk, and he was not keeping anything from them. His conduct in the section of the Community included preference for the people of excellent merit, with his permission, and its allotment according to the value of their excellent merit in the religion, for among them was the one burdened with one need, and among them was the one burdened with two needs, and among them was the one burdened with multiple needs. He would therefore preoccupy himself with them, and preoccupy them with what would benefit them and the Community, including questioning them about it and informing them of what would be appropriate for them. He would say: 'Let the one of you who is present inform the absentee, and notify me of the need of someone who is incapable of notification, for if someone notifies a Sultan of the need of someone who is incapable of its notification, Allah will establish his feet firmly on the Day of the Resurrection. Nothing but that will be mentioned in His presence, and it will not be accepted from anyone other than him. They will enter as seekers, and they will not separate except on the strength of an intuition, and they will emerge as guides (meaning to goodness).’” He said: “Then I asked him about his exit: ...
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ خَالِي هِنْدَ بْنَ أَبِي هَالَةَ، وَكَانَ وَصَّافًا عَنْ حِلْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا أَشْتَهِي أَنْ يَصِفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم،‏:‏ -‏.‏

قَالَ‏:‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَخْرَجِهِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فِيهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرِنُ لِسَانُهُ إِلا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ، وَيُؤَلِّفُهُمْ وَلا يُنَفِّرُهُمْ، وَيُكْرِمُ كَرَيمَ كُلِّ قَوْمٍ وَيُوَلِّيهِ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَيُحَذِّرُ النَّاسَ وَيَحْتَرِسُ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَطْوِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِشْرَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَيَتَفَقَّدُ أَصْحَابَهُ، وَيَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ عَمَّا فِي النَّاسِ، وَيُحَسِّنُ الْحَسَنَ وَيُقَوِّيهِ، وَيُقَبِّحُ الْقَبِيحَ وَيُوَهِّيهِ، مُعْتَدِلُ الأَمْرِ غَيْرُ مُخْتَلِفٍ، لا يَغْفُلُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَغْفُلُوا أَوْ يَمِيلُوا، لِكُلِّ حَالٍ عِنْدَهُ عَتَادٌ، لا يُقَصِّرُ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَلا يُجَاوِزُهُ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ خِيَارُهُمْ، أَفْضَلُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ أَعَمُّهُمْ نَصِيحَةً، وَأَعْظَمُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ مَنْزِلَةً أَحْسَنُهُمْ مُوَاسَاةً وَمُؤَازَرَةً قَالَ‏:‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَجْلِسِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لا يَقُومُ وَلا يَجَلِسُ، إِلا عَلَى ذِكْرٍ، وَإِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى قَوْمٍ، جَلَسَ حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي بِهِ الْمَجْلِسُ، وَيَأْمُرُ بِذَلِكَ، يُعْطِي كُلَّ جُلَسَائِهِ بِنَصِيبِهِ، لا يَحْسَبُ جَلِيسُهُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَكْرَمُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ، مَنْ جَالَسَهُ أَوْ فَاوَضَهُ فِي حَاجَةٍ، صَابَرَهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ الْمُنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُ، وَمَنْ سَأَلَهُ حَاجَةً لَمْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلا بِهَا، أَوْ بِمَيْسُورٍ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ، قَدْ وَسِعَ النَّاسَ بَسْطُهُ وَخُلُقُهُ، فَصَارَ لَهُمْ أَبًا وَصَارُوا عِنْدَهُ فِي الْحَقِّ سَوَاءً، مَجْلِسُهُ مَجْلِسُ عِلْمٍ وَحِلْمٍ وَحَيَاءٍ وَأَمَانَةٍ وَصَبْرٍ، لا تُرْفَعُ فِيهِ الأَصْوَاتُ، وَلا تُؤْبَنُ فِيهِ الْحُرَمُ، وَلا تُثَنَّى فَلَتَاتُهُ، مُتَعَادِلِينَ، بَلْ كَانُوا يَتَفَاضَلُونَ فِيهِ بِالتَّقْوَى، مُتَوَاضِعِينَ يُوقِّرُونَ فِيهِ الْكَبِيرَ، وَيَرْحَمُونَ فِيهِ الصَّغِيرَ، وَيُؤْثِرُونَ ذَا الْحَاجَةِ، وَيَحْفَظُونَ الْغَرِيبَ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 335
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 973 b

'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died, the wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent message to bring his bier into the mosque so that they should offer prayer for him. They (the participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of their apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known as) Bab al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of the Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in the mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque. This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said:

How hastily the people criticise that about which they know little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the innermost part of the mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَمُرُّوا بِجَنَازَتِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ فَفَعَلُوا فَوُقِفَ بِهِ عَلَى حُجَرِهِنَّ يُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرِجَ بِهِ مِنْ بَابِ الْجَنَائِزِ الَّذِي كَانَ إِلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ فَبَلَغَهُنَّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَابُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا كَانَتِ الْجَنَائِزُ يُدْخَلُ بِهَا الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَنْ يَعِيبُوا مَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُمْ بِهِ ‏.‏ عَابُوا عَلَيْنَا أَنْ يُمَرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 973b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4993

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk:

While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, "What type of shroud is the best?" `Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?" He said, "O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur'an," She said, "Why?" He said, "In order to compile and arrange the Qur'an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order." `Aisha said, "What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: 'Do not drink alcoholic drinks.' people would have said, 'We will never leave alcoholic drinks,' and if there had been revealed, 'Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, 'they would have said, 'We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.' While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to Muhammad: 'Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.' (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him." Then `Aisha took out the copy of the Qur'an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order) .

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ مَاهَكَ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِذْ جَاءَهَا عِرَاقِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَىُّ الْكَفَنِ خَيْرٌ قَالَتْ وَيْحَكَ وَمَا يَضُرُّكَ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَرِينِي مُصْحَفَكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لِمَ قَالَ لَعَلِّي أُوَلِّفُ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْرَأُ غَيْرَ مُؤَلَّفٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا يَضُرُّكَ أَيَّهُ قَرَأْتَ قَبْلُ، إِنَّمَا نَزَلَ أَوَّلَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنْهُ سُورَةٌ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ فِيهَا ذِكْرُ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا ثَابَ النَّاسُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ نَزَلَ الْحَلاَلُ وَالْحَرَامُ، وَلَوْ نَزَلَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا الْخَمْرَ‏.‏ لَقَالُوا لاَ نَدَعُ الْخَمْرَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ وَلَوْ نَزَلَ‏.‏ لاَ تَزْنُوا‏.‏ لَقَالُوا لاَ نَدَعُ الزِّنَا أَبَدًا‏.‏ لَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنِّي لَجَارِيَةٌ أَلْعَبُ ‏{‏بَلِ السَّاعَةُ مَوْعِدُهُمْ وَالسَّاعَةُ أَدْهَى وَأَمَرُّ‏}‏ وَمَا نَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ لَهُ الْمُصْحَفَ فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَيْهِ آىَ السُّوَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4993
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 709
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Whoever has a worry, sorrow or grief or fears a ruler, should use this supplication and he will be answered. It is:
'I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Immense Throne" and I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Immense Throne" and I ask You by (the words) "There is no god but You, the Lord of the seven heavens and the seven earths and what is in them. You have power over all things.'" Then he should ask for what he needs."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُكَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ نَزَلَ بِهِ هَمٌّ أَوْ غَمٌّ أَوْ كَرْبٌ أَوْ خَافَ مِنْ سُلْطَانٍ، فَدَعَا بِهَؤُلاَءِ اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ‏:‏ أَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَالأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعِ وَمَا فِيهِنَّ، إِنَّكَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، ثُمَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ حَاجَتَكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 709
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 709
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2948
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A man said 'O Messenger of Allah! Which deed is most virtuous to Allah?' He said: 'Al-Hallul-Murtahil'' He said: 'What is Al-Hallul-Murtahil?' He said: 'The one who recites from the beginning of the Qur'an to the end of it, every time he sets out (on a trip).'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَالُّ الْمُرْتَحِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا الْحَالُّ الْمُرْتَحِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي يَضْرِبُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْقُرْآنِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ كُلَّمَا حَلَّ ارْتَحَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا عِنْدِي أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2948
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2948
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
Zaid bin Aslam said:
“I was with my uncle when I heard Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul saying to his companions: Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him. If we return to Al-Madinah then the more honorable will expel the meaner among them. So I mentioned that to my uncle, then my uncle mentioned it to the Prophet. So the Prophet called for me to narrated it to him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent message to Abdullah bin Ubayy and his companions but they took an oath that they had not said it. So he did not believe me and he trusted what they said. I was struck with distress the likes of which I had not suffered before. So I just at in my house, and my uncle said to me: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to not believe you and hate you.’ Then Allah [Most High] revealed: ‘When the hypocrites come to you’ So the Messenger of Allah sent for me, and he recites it and said: ‘Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىِّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ و ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا فَكَذَّبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَدَّقَهُ فَأَصَابَنِي شَيْءٌ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي قَطُّ مِثْلُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إذا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏)‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 364
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3312
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3410
Hammad bin Zaid said:
"I said to Ayyub: 'Do you know anyone who said concerning the phrase 'It is up to you' that it is equivalent to three (divorces) except Al-Hasan?' He said: 'No.' Then he said: 'O Allah! Grant forgiveness, sorry.'" Qatadah narrated to me from Kathir the freed slave of Ibn Samurah, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet said: "Three." I met Kathir and asked him, and he did not know of it. I went back to Qatadah and told him, and he said: "He forgot."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَيُّوبَ هَلْ عَلِمْتَ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِي أَمْرِكِ بِيَدِكِ أَنَّهَا ثَلاَثٌ غَيْرَ الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ لاَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ غَفْرًا إِلاَّ مَا حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ كَثِيرًا فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَتَادَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ نَسِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3410
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3439

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz during his khalifate, wrote to one of his governors, "Whatever a father, or guardian, who gives someone in marriage, makes a condition in the way of unreturnable gift or of favour, belongs to the woman if she wants it."

Malik spoke about a woman whose father gave her in marriage and made an unreturnable gift a condition of the bride-price which was to be given. He said, "Whatever is given as a condition by which marriage occurs belongs to the woman if she wants it. If the husband parts from her before the marriage is consummated, the husband has half of the unreturnable gift by which the marriage occurred."

Malik said about a man who married off his young son and the son had no wealth at all, that the bride- price was obliged of the father if the young man had no property on the day of marriage. If the young man did have property the bride- price was taken from his property unless the father stipulated that he would pay the bride-price. The marriage was affirmed for the son if he was a minor only if he was under the guardianship of his father.

Malik said that if a man divorced his wife before he had consummated the marriage and she was a virgin, her father returned half of the bride-price to him. That half was permitted to the husband from the father to compensate him for his expenses.

Malik said that that was because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, "Unless they (women with whom he had not consummated marriage) make remission or he makes remission to him in whose hand is the knot of marriage." (Sura 2 ayat 237). (He being the father of a virgin daughter or the master of a female slave.)

Malik said, "That is what I have heard about the matter, and that is how things are done among us."

Malik said that a jewish or christian woman who was married to a jew or christian and then became muslim before the marriage had been consummated, did not keep anything from the bride-price.

Malik said, "I do not think that women should be married for less than a quarter of a dinar. That is the lowest amount for which cutting off the hand is obliged ."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ إِلَى بَعْضِ عُمَّالِهِ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا اشْتَرَطَ الْمُنْكِحُ - مَنْ كَانَ أَبًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُ - مِنْ حِبَاءٍ أَوْ كَرَامَةٍ فَهُوَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يُنْكِحُهَا أَبُوهَا وَيَشْتَرِطُ فِي صَدَاقِهَا الْحِبَاءَ يُحْبَى بِهِ إِنَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ يَقَعُ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ فَهُوَ لاِبْنَتِهِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ وَإِنْ فَارَقَهَا زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَلِزَوْجِهَا شَطْرُ الْحِبَاءِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُزَوِّجُ ابْنَهُ صَغِيرًا لاَ مَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَى أَبِيهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْغُلاَمُ يَوْمَ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْغُلاَمِ مَالٌ فَالصَّدَاقُ فِي مَالِ الْغُلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَ الأَبُ أَنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ النِّكَاحُ ثَابِتٌ عَلَى الاِبْنِ إِذَا كَانَ صَغِيرًا وَكَانَ فِي وِلاَيَةِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي طَلاَقِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا وَهِيَ بِكْرٌ فَيَعْفُوَ أَبُوهَا عَنْ نِصْفِ الصَّدَاقِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لِزَوْجِهَا مِنْ أَبِيهَا فِيمَا وَضَعَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ‏}‏ فَهُنَّ النِّسَاءُ اللاَّتِي قَدْ دُخِلَ بِهِنَّ ‏{‏أَوْ يَعْفُوَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَةُ النِّكَاحِ‏}‏ فَهُوَ الأَبُ فِي ابْنَتِهِ الْبِكْرِ وَالسَّيِّدُ فِي أَمَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْيَهُودِيَّةِ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ تَحْتَ الْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ فَتُسْلِمُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ صَدَاقَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَى مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1104
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084
Narrated 'Amr bin Murrah:
that Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "On the Day of Badr, when the captives were brought, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'What do you say about these captives?' So he mentioned the story. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'Not one of them should be released without a ransom, or a blow to the neck.'" So 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "O Messenger of Allah! With the exception of Suhail bin Baidam for indeed I heard him mentioning Islam." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was silent." He said: "I have not seen a day upon which I was more fearful of stones falling from the heavens upon my head that the day." [He said:] "Until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Except for Suhail bin Al-Baida.'" He said: "And the Qur'an was revealed in accordance with the view of 'Umar. 'It is not (fitting) for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he has fought (his enemies thoroughly) in the land...' until the end of the Ayat."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَجِيءَ بِالأُسَارَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَنْفَلِتَنَّ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ بِفِدَاءٍ أَوْ ضَرْبِ عُنُقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ سُهَيْلَ بْنَ بَيْضَاءَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَذْكُرُ الإِسْلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُنِي فِي يَوْمٍ أَخْوَفَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَىَّ حِجَارَةٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِنِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ قَالَ حَتَّى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ سُهَيْلَ ابْنَ بَيْضَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ بِقَوْلِ عُمَرَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3084
Sunan Ibn Majah 926
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘There are two characteristics which no Muslim man acquires but he will enter Paradise. They are easy but those who do them are few. At the end of every prayer he should glorify Allah (by saying Subhan Allah) ten times, extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar) ten times, and praise Him (by saying Al-Hamdu Lillah) ten times.’ I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) counting them on his hand. ‘That is one hundred and fifty (after all the prayers of the day) on the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. And when he goes to his bed, let him glorify Allah and praise Him and extol Him one hundred times. That will be one hundred on the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Who among you does two thousand and five hundred evil actions in one day?’ They said: ‘Who would not be keen to do that?’ He said: ‘But the Shaitan comes to anyone of you while he is performing prayer and says: ‘Remember such and such, remember such and such,” until the person becomes distracted and does not understand (what he is saying). And he comes to him when he is in his bed, and makes him sleepy such that he sleeps.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، وَأَبُو يَحْيَى التَّيْمِيُّ وَابْنُ الأَجْلَحِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ خَصْلَتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، وَإِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ سَبَّحَ وَحَمِدَ وَكَبَّرَ مِائَةً، فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا: وَكَيْفَ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ، وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَيَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى يَنْفَكَّ الْعَبْدُ لاَ يَعْقِلُ، وَيَأْتِيهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 926
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 926
Sunan Abi Dawud 4242

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.

When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?

He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الأَحْلاَسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الأَحْلاَسِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرْبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِيَ الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَوَرِكٍ عَلَى ضِلَعٍ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ الدُّهَيْمَاءِ لاَ تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ إِلاَّ لَطَمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لاَ نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لاَ إِيمَانَ فِيهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَاكُمْ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ غَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4242
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4230
Sahih al-Bukhari 7287

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I came to `Aisha during the solar eclipse. The people were standing (offering prayer) and she too, was standing and offering prayer. I asked, "What is wrong with the people?" She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, Subhan Allah!'' I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, yes. When Allah's Apostle finished (the prayer), he glorified and praised Allah and said, "There is not anything that I have not seen before but I have seen now at this place of mine, even Paradise and Hell. It has been revealed to me that you people will be put to trial nearly like the trial of Ad-Dajjal, in your graves. As for the true believer or a Muslim (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which of the two (words Asma' had said) he will say, 'Muhammad came with clear signs from Allah, and we responded to him (accepted his teachings) and believed (what he said)' It will be said (to him) 'Sleep in peace; we have known that you were a true believer who believed with certainty.' As for a hypocrite or a doubtful person, (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which word Asma' said) he will say, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالنَّاسُ قِيَامٌ وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي، حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ، فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ مُوقِنٌ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7287
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3179
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) passed by a boy who was skinning a sheep. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said to him:
“Step aside and I will show you how.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) put his hand between the skin and the flesh, and thrust his arm in until it disappeared up to the armpit, and said: “O boy, this is how you skin it.” Then he went and led the people in prayer and did not perform Wudu’.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، - قَالَ عَطَاءٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَّ بِغُلاَمٍ يَسْلُخُ شَاةً فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ تَنَحَّ حَتَّى أُرِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ الْجِلْدِ وَاللَّحْمِ فَدَحَسَ بِهَا حَتَّى تَوَارَتْ إِلَى الإِبْطِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا غُلاَمُ هَكَذَا فَاسْلُخْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَضَى وَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3179
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3179
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2570
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zibyan, and attributed to Abu Dharr, that the Prophet said:
"There are three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves, and three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates. As for those whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him. So one man stayed behind and gave to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything that may be equivalent to it, so they lay down their heads (and slept). Then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting MY Ayat. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, granted victory to him. And three whom Allah hates are the old man who commits Zina, the poor man who shows off, and the rich man who is unjust."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيًّا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَثَلاَثَةٌ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ بِقَرَابَةٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَهُ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْقَابِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَقُوا الْعَدُوَّ فَهُزِمُوا فَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يَفْتَحَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ الَّذِينَ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الشَّيْخُ الزَّانِي وَالْفَقِيرُ الْمُخْتَالُ وَالْغَنِيُّ الظَّلُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2570
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2571
Riyad as-Salihin 438
Abu Najih 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I used to think that people who used to worship idols, were deviated and did not adhere to the true religion. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was preaching a message. So I mounted my camel and went to him. I found that (this man who was) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remained hidden because of the persecution by his people. I had entered Makkah stealthily and when I met him I asked him, "Who are you?" He (PBUH) said, "I am a Prophet." I asked; "What is a Prophet?" He said, "Allah has sent me (with a message)". I asked, "With what has He sent you?" He said, "He sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, to destroy idols so that Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him". I asked, "Who has followed you in this?" He said, "A freeman and a slave". (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with her) were with him). I said, "I shall follow you". He said, "You can not do that now. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? Go to your people, and when you hear that my cause has prevailed, come to me". So I went back to my people, and while I was with my people, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) emigrated to Al-Madinah. I continued to ask people about him till some of my people visited Al- Madinah. On their return, I asked them, "How is that man who has arrived in Al-Madinah faring?" They said, "People are hastening to him. His own people had planned to kill him but did not succeed." Then I went to Al-Madinah and came to him and said, "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He (PBUH) said, "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of that which Allah has taught you and of which I am unaware. Tell me about Salat first." He (PBUH) replied, "Perform the Fajr (morning) Salat, then stop Salat until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves before it at that time. Then perform Salat, for Salat is witnessed and angels attend it, until the shadow becomes equal to the length of its object; then stop Salat, for at that time Jahannam (Hell) is heated up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and angels attend it, until you perform 'Asr prayer; then stop Salat till sun sets, for it sets between the horns of a devil. At that time the infidels ...
وعن أبي نجيح عمرو بن عبسة -بفتح العين والباء- السلمي، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضلالة، وأنهم ليسوا على شئ، وهم يعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يخبر أخباراً، فقعدت على راحلتى، فقدمت عليه، فإذا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مستخفياً، جرءاء عليه قومه ، فتلطف حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له ‏:‏ ما أنت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا نبي‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وما نبي ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أرسلني الله‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وبأي شئ أرسك‏؟‏ قال ‏"‏أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شئ‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ فمن معك على هذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏حر وعبد‏"‏ ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال، رضي الله عنهما، قلت‏:‏ إني متبعك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يومك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس‏؟‏ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك فإذا سمعت بي قد ظهرت فأتني‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فذهبت إلى أهلي وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، المدينة، وكنت في أهلي، فجعلت أتخبر الأخبار، واسأل الناس حين قدم المدينة حتى قدم نفر من أهلي المدينة، فقلت‏:‏ ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قدم المدينة‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ الناس إليه سراع، وقد أراد قومه قتله، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أتعرفني‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم أنتالذي لقيتني بمكة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله أخبرني عما علمك الله وأجهله، أخبرنى عن الصلاة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏” صل صلاة الصبح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قيد رمح، فإنه تطلع حين تطلع بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار، ثم صل فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى يستقل الظل بالرمح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة، فإنه حينئذ تسجر جهنم؛ فإذا أقبل الفيء فصل؛ فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى تصلي العصر، ثم اقصر عن الصلاة حتى تغرب الشمس ، فإنها تغرب بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يا نبى الله ؛ فالوضوء حدثنى عنه‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما منكم رجل يقرب وضوءه، فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه وفيه وخياشيمه، ثم إذا غسل وجهه كما أمره الله ، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه من أطراف لحيته مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين ، إلاخرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا رأسه من أطراف شعره مع الماء، ثم يغسل قديمه إلى الكعبين إلا خرت خطايا رجليه من أنامله مع الماء، فإن هو قام فصلى، فحمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه ومجده بالذي هو له أهل ، وفرغ قلبه لله تعالى، إلا انصرف من خطيئته كهيئته يوم ولدته أمه‏"‏‏.‏

فحدث عمرو بن عبسة بهذا الحديث أبا أمامة صاحب رسول الله، فقال له أبو أمامة‏:‏ يا عمرو بن عبسة، انظر ما تقول‏!‏ في مقام واحد يعطى هذا الرجل‏؟‏ فقال عمرو‏:‏ يا أبا أمامة لقد كبرت سني، ورق عظمي ، واقترب أجلي، وما بي حاجة أن أكذب على الله تعالى، ولا على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لو لم اسمعه من رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إلا مرة أو مرتين أو ثلاثاً، حتى عد سبع مرات، ماحدثت أبداً به، ولكني سمعته أكثر من ذلك ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 438
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 438
Sahih al-Bukhari 2542

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I saw Abu Sa`id and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Sa`id said, "We went with Allah's Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Bani Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the 'Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah's Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, "It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ، فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ فَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْعَزْلَ، فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهْىَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2542
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5655
'Abdullah bin Buraidah (narrated) from his father that:
While the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was walking, he approached some people and heard a confused noise coming from them. He said: "What is this noise?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they have a drink that they drink." He sent for those people and said: "In what do you soak (fruit - to make that drink)?" They said: "We soak (fruits) in vessels carved from wood and gourds, and we have no water skins (that can be closed)." He said: "Do not drink except from a vessel that can be tied closed." Then as much time as Allah willed passed, then he went back to them and they had fallen sick and become pallid. He said: "Why do you look so ill?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, our land is unhealthy and you forbade to us everything except that which was in a vessel that could be tied closed." He said: "Drink, but every intoxicant is unlawful."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ - مَرْوَزِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، - خُرَاسَانِيٌّ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَا هُوَ يَسِيرُ إِذْ حَلَّ بِقَوْمٍ فَسَمِعَ لَهُمْ لَغَطًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الصَّوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ شَرَابٌ يَشْرَبُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَنْتَبِذُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَنْتَبِذُ فِي النَّقِيرِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَلَيْسَ لَنَا ظُرُوفٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا إِلاَّ فِيمَا أَوْكَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبِثَ بِذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَلْبَثَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِذَا هُمْ قَدْ أَصَابَهُمْ وَبَاءٌ وَاصْفَرُّوا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ قَدْ هَلَكْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَرْضُنَا وَبِيئَةٌ وَحَرَّمْتَ عَلَيْنَا إِلاَّ مَا أَوْكَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اشْرَبُوا وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5655
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5658
Sahih Muslim 229

Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman reported:

I brought for Uthman b. 'Affan the ablution water. He performed ablution and then said: Verily the people narrate from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) a hadith. I do not know what these are. but (I know this fact) that I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) perform ablution like this ablution of mine and then he said: He who performed ablution like this, all his previous sins would be expiated and his prayer and going towards the mosque would have an extra reward. In the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abda (the words are):" I came to Uthman and he performed ablution."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَكَذَا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَكَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ وَمَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ نَافِلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَبْدَةَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 229
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1851
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O people! Allah is Pure and, therefore, accepts only that which is pure. Allah has commanded the believers as He has commanded His Messengers by saying: 'O Messengers! Eat of the good things, and do good deeds.' (23:51) And He said: 'O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you..."' (2:172). Then he (PBUH) made a mention of the person who travels for a long period of time, his hair are dishevelled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky and thus makes the supplication: 'My Rubb! My Rubb!' But his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful, how can, then his supplication be accepted?"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا أيها الناس إن الله طيب لا يقبل إلا طيباً، وإن الله أمر المؤمنين بما أمر به المرسلين، فقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الرسل كلوا من الطيباب واعلموا صالحاً‏}‏، وقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا كلوا من طيبات ما رزقناكم‏}‏ ثم ذكر الرجل يطيل السفر أشعث أغبر يمد يديه إلى السماء ‏:‏ يا رب يارب، ومطعمه حرام، ومشربه حرام، وملبسه حرام، وغذي بالحرام فأنى يستجاب لذلك‏!‏‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1851
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1257
Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

From Hakim bin Hizam, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Hakim bin Hizam with a Dinar to buy an animal for Udhiyyah (an animal for sacrifice) for him. He purchases an Udhiyyah which he sold and profited a Dinar from, so he purchased another in its place. And he returned to the Messenger of Allah (saws) with Udhiyyah and the Dinar, so he said: 'The sheep is for sacrifice and Dinar is for charity.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of the Hadith of Hakim bin Hizam except through this route, and Habib bin Abi Thabit did not hear from Hakim bin Hizam - in my view.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ يَشْتَرِي لَهُ أُضْحِيَّةً بِدِينَارٍ فَاشْتَرَى أُضْحِيَّةً فَأُرْبِحَ فِيهَا دِينَارًا فَاشْتَرَى أُخْرَى مَكَانَهَا فَجَاءَ بِالأُضْحِيَّةِ وَالدِّينَارِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ضَحِّ بِالشَّاةِ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِالدِّينَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عِنْدِي مِنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1257
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1257
Sahih Muslim 2052 b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of my hand one day (and led me) to his residence. There was presented to him some pieces of bread, whereupon he said: Is there no condiment? They (the members of his household) said: No, except some vinegar. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Vinegar is a good condiment. Jabir said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard it trom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Talha said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard about it from Jabir.
حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِي ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَأَخْرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فِلَقًا مِنْ خُبْزٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ أُدُمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ مِنْ خَلٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ الْخَلَّ نِعْمَ الأُدُمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَمَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ الْخَلَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ مَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ الْخَلَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2052b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5094
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 439

Narrated `Aisha:

There was a black slave girl belonging to an 'Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them. The slave girl said, "Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts." The slave girl further said, "By Allah! while I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them. I told them, 'This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.' " `Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah's Apostle and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: "The day of the scarf (band) was one of the wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers' town. `Aisha added: "Once I asked her, 'What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.' On that she told me the whole story. "

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ وَلِيدَةً، كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءَ لِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَعْتَقُوهَا، فَكَانَتْ مَعَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ صَبِيَّةٌ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا وِشَاحٌ أَحْمَرُ مِنْ سُيُورٍ قَالَتْ فَوَضَعَتْهُ أَوْ وَقَعَ مِنْهَا، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ حُدَيَّاةٌ وَهْوَ مُلْقًى، فَحَسِبَتْهُ لَحْمًا فَخَطَفَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَتْ فَاتَّهَمُونِي بِهِ قَالَتْ فَطَفِقُوا يُفَتِّشُونَ حَتَّى فَتَّشُوا قُبُلَهَا قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَقَائِمَةٌ مَعَهُمْ، إِذْ مَرَّتِ الْحُدَيَّاةُ فَأَلْقَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا الَّذِي اتَّهَمْتُمُونِي بِهِ ـ زَعَمْتُمْ ـ وَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ، وَهُوَ ذَا هُوَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَتْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ حِفْشٌ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدِي قَالَتْ فَلاَ تَجْلِسُ عِنْدِي مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ قَالَتْ وَيَوْمَ الْوِشَاحِ مِنْ أَعَاجِيبِ رَبِّنَا أَلاَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ بَلْدَةِ الْكُفْرِ أَنْجَانِي قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ لاَ تَقْعُدِينَ مَعِي مَقْعَدًا إِلاَّ قُلْتِ هَذَا قَالَتْ فَحَدَّثَتْنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 439
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2734
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that:
during the year that Mu'awiyah bin abi sufyan performed Hajj, he heard Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and Ad-Dahhak bin Qais talking about joining 'Umrah to Hajj (Tamattu) Ad-Dahhak said: "none does that but one who is ignorant of the ruling of Allah." Sa'd said: "What a bad thing to say, O son of my brother!" Ad-Dahhak said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab forbade that." Sa'd daid: "The Messenger of Allah did that and we did it with him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَالضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، - عَامَ حَجَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ - وَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ لاَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَهِلَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ‏.‏ قَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَنَعْنَاهَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2734
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2735
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823
Muhammad bin Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal narrated that:
He heard Sa'd bin Abi Waqas, and Ad-Dahhak bin Qais while they were mentioning Tamattu after "Umrah until Hajj. Ad-Dahhak bin Qais said: "No one does that except one who is ignorant of the order of Allah, Most High." Sa'd said: "How horrible is it what you have said O my nephew!" So Ad-Dahhak (bin Qais) said: "Indeed Umar bin Al-Khattab has prohibited that." So Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah did it, and we did it with him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَالضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، وَهُمَا، يَذْكُرَانِ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ لاَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَهِلَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَنَعْنَاهَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 823
Sunan Abi Dawud 2174

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuNadrah reported: An old man of Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet (saws) more devoted to worship and more hospitable than AbuHurayrah.

One day I was with him when he was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles or kernels. A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I not tell you about me and about the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was laid up with fever in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times.

A man said: Messenger of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is doubtful).

He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women should clap their hands. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed and he did not forget anything during the prayer.

He said: Be seated in your places, be seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word "here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now to our topic.

The agreed version begins: He then said: Is there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with the curtain of Allah?

They replied: Yes. He said: later he sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them): Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, Mu'ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her head before the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that he could see her and listen to her.

She said: Messenger of Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ طُفَاوَةَ قَالَ تَثَوَّيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ تَشْمِيرًا وَلاَ أَقْوَمَ عَلَى ضَيْفٍ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ كِيسٌ فِيهِ حَصًى أَوْ نَوًى - وَأَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ سَوْدَاءُ - وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَنْفَدَ مَا فِي الْكِيسِ أَلْقَاهُ إِلَيْهَا فَجَمَعَتْهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْكِيسِ فَدَفَعَتْهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُوعَكُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَسَّ الْفَتَى الدَّوْسِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ ذَا يُوعَكُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَعْرُوفًا فَنَهَضْتُ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَقَامَهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَعَهُ صَفَّانِ مِنْ رِجَالٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ أَوْ صَفَّانِ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ رِجَالٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ أَنْسَانِي الشَّيْطَانُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الْقَوْمُ وَلْيُصَفِّقِ النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَنْسَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَجَالِسَكُمْ مَجَالِسَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ فَأَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهِ سِتْرَهُ وَاسْتَتَرَ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ فَعَلْتُ كَذَا فَعَلْتُ كَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُنَّ مَنْ تُحَدِّثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَ فَجَثَتْ فَتَاةٌ - قَالَ مُؤَمَّلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَتَاةٌ كَعَابٌ - عَلَى إِحْدَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا وَتَطَاوَلَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَرَاهَا وَيَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ وَإِنَّهُنَّ لَيَتَحَدَّثْنَهْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ شَيْطَانَةٍ لَقِيَتْ شَيْطَانًا فِي السِّكَّةِ فَقَضَى مِنْهَا حَاجَتَهُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ طِيبَ الرِّجَالِ مَا ظَهَرَ رِيحُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ لَوْنُهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ طِيبَ النِّسَاءِ مَا ظَهَرَ لَوْنُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ رِيحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُؤَمَّلٍ وَمُوسَى ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يُفْضِيَنَّ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَلاَ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ إِلَى وَلَدٍ أَوْ وَالِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ثَالِثَةً فَأُنْسِيتُهَا وَهُوَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أُتْقِنْهُ كَمَا أُحِبُّ وَقَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ الطُّفَاوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2169
Sahih Muslim 2964

Abu Huraira, narrated that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There were three persons in Bani Isra'il, one suffering from leprosy, the other bald-headed and the third one blind. Allah decided to test them. So He sent an angel who came to the one who was suffering from leprosy and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful colour and fine skin and removal of that which makes me detestable in the eye of people. He wiped him and his illness was no more and he was conferred upon beautiful colour and beautiful skin. He (the angel) again said: Which property do you like most? He said: Camels, or he said: The cow the narrator is, however, doubtful about it, but (out of the persons) suffering from leprosy or baldness one of them definitely said: The camel. And the other one said: Cow. And he (one who demanded camel) was bestowed upon a she-camel, in an advanced stage of pregnancy, and while giving he said: May Allah bless you in this. Then he came to the bald-headed person and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful hair and that (this baldness) may be removed from me because of which people hate me. He wiped his body and his illness was removed and he was bestowed upon beautiful hair, and the angel said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The cow. And he was given a pregnant cow and while handing it over to him he (the angel) said: May Allah bless you in this. Then he came to the blind man and he said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Allah should restore my eyesight so that I should be able to see people with the help of that. He wiped his body and Allah restored to him his eyesight, and he (the angel) also said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The flock of sheep. And he was given a pregnant goat and that gave birth to young ones and it so happened that one valley abounded in camels and the other one in cows and the third one in sheep. He then came to the one who had suffered from leprosy in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a poor person and my provision has run short in my journey and there is none to take me to my destination except with the help of Allah and your favour. I beg of you in His name Who gave you fine colour and fine skin, and the camel in the shape of wealth (to confer upon me) a camel which should carry me in my journey. He said: I have many responsibilities to discharge. Thereupon he said: I perceive as if I recognise you. Were you not suffering from leprosy ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ ثَلاَثَةً فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَبْرَصَ وَأَقْرَعَ وَأَعْمَى فَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْتَلِيَهُمْ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَلَكًا فَأَتَى الأَبْرَصَ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَوْنٌ حَسَنٌ وَجِلْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي الَّذِي قَدْ قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ قَذَرُهُ وَأُعْطِيَ لَوْنًا حَسَنًا وَجِلْدًا حَسَنًا قَالَ فَأَىُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الإِبِلُ - أَوْ قَالَ الْبَقَرُ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ - إِلاَّ أَنَّ الأَبْرَصَ أَوِ الأَقْرَعَ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا الإِبِلُ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ الْبَقَرُ - قَالَ فَأُعْطِيَ نَاقَةً عُشَرَاءَ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَى الأَقْرَعَ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ شَعَرٌ حَسَنٌ وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي هَذَا الَّذِي قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ وَأُعْطِيَ شَعَرًا حَسَنًا - قَالَ - فَأَىُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الْبَقَرُ ‏.‏ فَأُعْطِيَ بَقَرَةً حَامِلاً فَقَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَى الأَعْمَى فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ بَصَرِي فَأُبْصِرَ بِهِ النَّاسَ - قَالَ - فَمَسَحَهُ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ بَصَرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَىُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الْغَنَمُ ‏.‏ فَأُعْطِيَ شَاةً وَالِدًا فَأُنْتِجَ هَذَانِ وَوَلَّدَ هَذَا - قَالَ - فَكَانَ لِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَلِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَلِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَتَى الأَبْرَصَ فِي صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِسْكِينٌ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ بِيَ الْحِبَالُ فِي سَفَرِي فَلاَ بَلاَغَ لِيَ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ اللَّوْنَ الْحَسَنَ وَالْجِلْدَ الْحَسَنَ وَالْمَالَ بَعِيرًا أَتَبَلَّغُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَفَرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحُقُوقُ كَثِيرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَأَنِّي أَعْرِفُكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَبْرَصَ يَقْذَرُكَ النَّاسُ فَقِيرًا فَأَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا وَرِثْتُ هَذَا الْمَالَ كَابِرًا عَنْ كَابِرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَصَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَتَى الأَقْرَعَ فِي صُورَتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِهَذَا وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَصَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَتَى الأَعْمَى فِي صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِسْكِينٌ وَابْنُ سَبِيلٍ انْقَطَعَتْ بِيَ الْحِبَالُ فِي سَفَرِي فَلاَ بَلاَغَ لِيَ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ بَصَرَكَ شَاةً أَتَبَلَّغُ بِهَا فِي سَفَرِي فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْمَى فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ بَصَرِي فَخُذْ مَا شِئْتَ وَدَعْ مَا شِئْتَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَجْهَدُكَ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا أَخَذْتَهُ لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ مَالَكَ فَإِنَّمَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ فَقَدْ رُضِيَ عَنْكَ وَسُخِطَ عَلَى صَاحِبَيْكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2964
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7071
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
Narrated 'Umar:
"I said:'O Messenger of Allah! I had vowed to perform I'tikaf in Al-Masjid Al-Haram for a night during the era of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'Fulfill your vow.''"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالُوا إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرُ طَاعَةٍ فَلْيَفِ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ اعْتِكَافَ إِلاَّ بِصَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُعْتَكِفِ صَوْمٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوجِبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ صَوْمًا ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1539
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
Abu Hurayra reported, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We cannot come to sit with you, so set aside a day when we can come.' He said, 'Your appointed place is the house of so-and-so.' He came to the women at that time. Part of what he said to them was, 'There is no woman among you who has three children die, resigning them to Allah, who will not enter the Garden.' A woman said, 'And if it is two?' He replied, 'And if it is two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ، فَوَاعِدْنَا يَوْمًا نَأْتِكَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَوْعِدُكُنَّ بَيْتُ فُلاَنٍ، فَجَاءَهُنَّ لِذَلِكَ الْوَعْدِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَهُنَّ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَحْتَسِبَهُمْ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ‏:‏ أَوِ اثْنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَِ اثْنَانِ كَانَ سُهَيْلٌ يَتَشَدَّدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَيَحْفَظُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 148
Sahih al-Bukhari 4847

Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, "Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad." `Umar said, "Appoint Al-Aqra' bin Habeas." On that Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). "You did not want but to oppose me!" `Umar replied "I did not intend to oppose you!" So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed: 'O you who believe! Be not forward......' (49.1)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ رَكْبٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِّرِ الْقَعْقَاعَ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلْ أَمِّرِ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى ـ أَوْ إِلاَّ ـ خِلاَفِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَرَدْتُ خِلاَفَكَ‏.‏ فَتَمَارَيَا حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، فَنَزَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُقَدِّمُوا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏}‏ حَتَّى انْقَضَتِ الآيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4847
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that:
the Prophet said: Whoever takes in an orphan among the Muslims to raise, to feed him and give him drink, Allah admits him into Paradise without a doubt, unless he has done a sin for which he is not forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَبَضَ يَتِيمًا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ الْبَتَّةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ ذَنْبًا لاَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْفِهْرِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَنَشٌ هُوَ حُسَيْنُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَهُوَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الرَّحَبِيُّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ يَقُولُ حَنَشٌ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1917
Sahih al-Bukhari 755

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The People of Kufa complained against Sa`d to `Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed `Ammar as their chief . They lodged many complaints against Sa`d and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. `Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba 'Is-haq! These people claim that you do not pray properly." Abu 'Is-haq said, "By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rak`at of `Isha prayer and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said, "O Aba 'Is-haq, this was what I thought about you." And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani `Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sa`da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa`d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa`d said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa`d's curse. `Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَزَلَهُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَّارًا، فَشَكَوْا حَتَّى ذَكَرُوا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُحْسِنُ تُصَلِّي قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ أَمَّا أَنَا وَاللَّهِ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، أُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فَأَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأُخِفُّ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ رَجُلاً أَوْ رِجَالاً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ أَهْلَ الْكُوفَةِ، وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَسْجِدًا إِلاَّ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَيُثْنُونَ مَعْرُوفًا، حَتَّى دَخَلَ مَسْجِدًا لِبَنِي عَبْسٍ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ قَتَادَةَ يُكْنَى أَبَا سَعْدَةَ قَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ نَشَدْتَنَا فَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ لاَ يَسِيرُ بِالسَّرِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَقْسِمُ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَعْدِلُ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَدْعُوَنَّ بِثَلاَثٍ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ عَبْدُكَ هَذَا كَاذِبًا، قَامَ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً فَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ، وَأَطِلْ فَقْرَهُ، وَعَرِّضْهُ بِالْفِتَنِ، وَكَانَ بَعْدُ إِذَا سُئِلَ يَقُولُ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ مَفْتُونٌ، أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعْدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قَدْ سَقَطَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَعَرَّضُ لِلْجَوَارِي فِي الطُّرُقِ يَغْمِزُهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 755
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire." And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلاَثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمُ التِّيجَانَ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562
Sahih Muslim 1780 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said:

We came to Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu 'Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa'. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ascended the mount of as-Safa'. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ، بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ وَفَدْنَا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَفِينَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَصْنَعُ طَعَامًا يَوْمًا لأَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانَتْ نَوْبَتِي فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ الْيَوْمُ نَوْبَتِي ‏.‏ فَجَاءُوا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْ طَعَامُنَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُدْرِكَ طَعَامُنَا فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَجَعَلَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُمْنَى وَجَعَلَ الزُّبَيْرَ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْبَيَاذِقَةِ وَبَطْنِ الْوَادِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ادْعُ لِي الأَنْصَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَجَاءُوا يُهَرْوِلُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ هَلْ تَرَوْنَ أَوْبَاشَ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ غَدًا أَنْ تَحْصِدُوهُمْ حَصْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْفَى بِيَدِهِ وَوَضَعَ يَمِينَهُ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوْعِدُكُمُ الصَّفَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَشْرَفَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنَامُوهُ - قَالَ - وَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفَا وَجَاءَتِ الأَنْصَارُ فَأَطَافُوا بِالصَّفَا فَجَاءَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُبِيدَتْ خَضْرَاءُ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَلْقَى السِّلاَحَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ أَلاَ فَمَا اسْمِي إِذًا - ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ هَاجَرْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَيْكُمْ فَالْمَحْيَا مَحْيَاكُمْ وَالْمَمَاتُ مَمَاتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قُلْنَا إِلاَّ ضِنًّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يُصَدِّقَانِكُمْ وَيَعْذِرَانِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1780c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، يُسْأَلُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا وَذَلِكَ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَاجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَانِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا وَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ * إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ تَابُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ذَلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الَّذِي يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ثُمَّ تَابَ وَأَصْلَحَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ وَهُوَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1408
Sahih Muslim 2846 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing:

The Hell and the Paradise fell into dispute and the Hell said: I have been dis- tinguished by the proud and the haughty. And the Paradise said: What is the matter with me that the meek and the humble amongst people and the downtrodden and the simple enter me? Thereupon Allah said to the Paradise: You are (the means) of My Mercy whereby I show mercy to those of My servants whom 1 wish, and He said to the Hell: You are (the means) of punishment whereby 1 punish those of My servants whoml wish. Both of you will be full. The Hell will riot be filled up until Allah puts down His foot in it. The Hell would say: Enough, enough, enough, and at that time it will be filled up, all its parts integrated together.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَاجَّتِ النَّارُ وَالْجَنَّةُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ فَمَا لِي لاَ يَدْخُلُنِي إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ وَعَجَزُهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمْ مِلْؤُهَا فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلاَ تَمْتَلِئُ ‏.‏ فَيَضَعُ قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ ‏.‏ فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِئُ وَيُزْوَى بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2846b
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6819
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3947
Narrated 'Amir bin Abi 'Amir Al-Ash'ari:
from his father who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Blessed are the tribes of Al-Asad and Al-Ash'arun, they flee not from fighting nor do they pilfer the spoils of war. They are from me and I am from them.'" He ('Amir) said: "So I narrated that to Mu'awiyah, and he said: "This is not how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said it, he said: 'They are from me, and for me.' I said, this is not how my father narrated it to me, rather he narrated to me, saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: "They are from me and I am from them.'" So he said: 'Then you are more knowledgeable of your father's Hadith.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَلاَذٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ نُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مَسْرُوحٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الْحَىُّ الأَسْدُ وَالأَشْعَرُونَ لاَ يَفِرُّونَ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَلاَ يَغُلُّونَ هُمْ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ هَكَذَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ مِنِّي وَإِلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَيْسَ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَلَكِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هُمْ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَهْبِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ الأَسْدُ هُمُ الأَزْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3947
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 347
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3947
Sunan Ibn Majah 2753
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Allah has prepared (reward) for those who go out (to fight) in His cause: ‘And do not go out except (to fight) for Jihad in My cause, out of faith in Me and belief in My Messengers, but he has a guarantee from Me that I will admit him to Paradise, or I will return him to his dwelling from which he set out, with the reward that he attained, or the spoils that he acquired.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, were it not that it would be too difficult for the Muslims, I would never have stayed behind from any expedition that went out in the cause of Allah. But I could not find the resources to give them mounts and they could not find the resources to follow me, nor would they be pleased to stay behind if I went. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, I wish I could fight in the cause of Allah and be killed, then fight and be killed, then fight and be killed.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانٌ بِي وَتَصْدِيقٌ بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَخْرُجُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً فَيَتَّبِعُونِي وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَيَتَخَلَّفُونَ بَعْدِي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنْ أَغْزُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلَ ثُمَّ أَغْزُوَ فَأُقْتَلَ ثُمَّ أَغْزُوَ فَأُقْتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2753
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2753
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 232
'Ali ibn Rabi'a said:
"I was present when 'Ali (may Allah be well pleased with him) had an animal brought for him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup, he said: “In the Name of Allah [Bismillah],” and when he settled on its back, he said: “Praise be to Allah!” Then he said: “Glory be to the One who has placed this at our disposal, for we would not have been equal to the task [Subhanalladhi sakhkhara la-na hadha wa ma kunna la-hu muqrinin], and to our Lord we are surely returning [wa inna ila Rabbina la-munqalibun]. (Al-Qur'an;43:13-14)Then he said: “Praise be to Allah,” three times, and: “Allah is Supremely Great,” three times, then: “Glory be to You! I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for no one forgives sins but You!” Then he laughed, so I said to him: “What has made you laugh, O Commander of the Believers?” He said: “I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) do just as I did now, after which he laughed, so I said: "What has made you laugh, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied: ‘Your Lord surely marvels at His servant when he says: “My Lord, forgive me my sins, knowing that no one but He forgives sins'!”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا، أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاثًا، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاثًا، سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلا أَنْتَ، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ، إِذَا قَالَ‏:‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي، إِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 232
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 3615

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

Abu Bakr came to my father who was at home and purchased a saddle from him. He said to `Azib. "Tell your son to carry it with me." So I carried it with him and my father followed us so as to take the price (of the saddle). My father said, "O Abu Bakr! Tell me what happened to you on your night journey with Allah's Apostle (during Migration)." He said, "Yes, we travelled the whole night and also the next day till midday. when nobody could be seen on the way ( because of the severe heat) . Then there appeared a long rock having shade beneath it, and the sunshine had not come to it yet. So we dismounted there and I levelled a place and covered it with an animal hide or dry grass for the Prophet to sleep on (for a while). I then said, 'Sleep, O Allah's Apostle, and I will guard you.' So he slept and I went out to guard him. Suddenly I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep to that rock with the same intention we had when we came to it. I asked (him). 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He replied, 'I belong to a man from Medina or Mecca.' I said, 'Do your sheep have milk?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you milk for us?' He said, 'Yes.' He caught hold of a sheep and I asked him to clean its teat from dust, hairs and dirt. (The sub-narrator said that he saw Al-Bara' striking one of his hands with the other, demonstrating how the shepherd removed the dust.) The shepherd milked a little milk in a wooden container and I had a leather container which I carried for the Prophet to drink and perform the ablution from. I went to the Prophet, hating to wake him up, but when I reached there, the Prophet had already awakened; so I poured water over the middle part of the milk container, till the milk was cold. Then I said, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle!' He drank till I was pleased. Then he asked, 'Has the time for our departure come?' I said, 'Yes.' So we departed after midday. Suraqa bin Malik followed us and I said, 'We have been discovered, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, Don't grieve for Allah is with us.' The Prophet invoked evil on him (i.e. Suraqa) and so the legs of his horse sank into the earth up to its belly. (The subnarrator, Zuhair is not sure whether Abu Bakr said, "(It sank) into solid earth.") Suraqa said, 'I see that you have invoked evil on me. Please invoke good on me, and by Allah, I will cause those who are seeking after you to return.' The Prophet invoked good on him and he was saved. Then, whenever he ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى أَبِي فِي مَنْزِلِهِ، فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ رَحْلاً فَقَالَ لِعَازِبٍ ابْعَثِ ابْنَكَ يَحْمِلْهُ مَعِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُهُ مَعَهُ، وَخَرَجَ أَبِي يَنْتَقِدُ ثَمَنَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِينَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا، وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، وَخَلاَ الطَّرِيقُ لاَ يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ، فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ، لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهُ، وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَانًا بِيَدِي يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطْتُ فِيهِ فَرْوَةً، وَقُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ‏.‏ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ بِغَنَمِهِ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ مَكَّةَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفِي غَنَمِكَ لَبَنٌ قَالَ نَعَمُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَتَحْلُبُ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ مِنَ التُّرَابِ وَالشَّعَرِ وَالْقَذَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ يَضْرِبُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى يَنْفُضُ، فَحَلَبَ فِي قَعْبٍ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ، وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ حَمَلْتُهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْتَوِي مِنْهَا، يَشْرَبُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ، فَوَافَقْتُهُ حِينَ اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَصَبَبْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ، فَقُلْتُ اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَشَرِبَ، حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلرَّحِيلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ـ قَالَ ـ فَارْتَحَلْنَا بَعْدَ مَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْشُ، وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، فَقُلْتُ أُتِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَحْزَنْ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَطَمَتْ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا ـ أُرَى فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ، شَكَّ زُهَيْرٌ ـ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُرَاكُمَا قَدْ دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَىَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي، فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَجَا فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ قَالَ كَفَيْتُكُمْ مَا هُنَا‏.‏ فَلاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَوَفَى لَنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3615
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a Muslim man persists in two actions, he will enter the Garden. They are easy, but those who do them are few.' He was asked, 'What are they, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?' He said, 'That you say "Allahu akbar" ten times, "al-hamdu lillah" ten times, and "Subhana'llah" ten times after every prayer. That is 150 on the tongue and 1500 in the balance.' I saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, counting them with his hand. Then he said, 'When you go to bed, you should say, "Subhana'llah", "al-hamdu lillah", and "Allahu akbar". That is 100 on the tongue and 1000 in the balance. Who among you can do 2500 bad actions morning and night?' He was asked, 'Messenger of Allah, how is it that they are not counted?' He said, 'Shaytan comes to one of you while he is praying and reminds him of something he has to do such-and-such and such-and-such, so he does not remember to do it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ، وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ، قِيلَ‏:‏ وَمَا هُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يُكَبِّرُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا، وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا، وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا، فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِئَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِئَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُدُّهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ سَبَّحَهُ وَحَمِدَهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ، فَتِلْكَ مِئَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِئَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ‏؟‏ قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَيُذَكِّرُهُ حَاجَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَلا يَذْكُرُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 12
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1216
Sahih Muslim 94 c

Abu Dharr reported:

I walked with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the stony ground of Medina in the afternoon and we were looking at Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (way peace by upon him) said: Abu Dharr! I said: Messenger of Allah, I am here at thy beck and call. He said: What I desire is that Uhud be gold with me and three nights should pass and there is left with me any dinar but one coin which I would keep to pay debt. (I love) to spend it among the servants of Allah like this and he pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then proceeded on and he said: Abu Dharr. I said: At thy beck and call, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, but he who spent like this and like this and like this, and he pointed as at the first time. We again went on when he said. Abu Dharr, stay where you are till I come back to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then moved on till he disappeared from my sight He (Abu Dharr) said: I heard a sound and I heard a noise. I said (to myself): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) might have met (mishap or an enemy). I wished to follow him but I remembered his command for not departing till he would come back. So I waited for him, and when he came I made a mention of what I heard. He said: it was Gabriel, who came to me and said:" He who dies among your Ummah without associating Anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I said: Even if he committed fornication or theft? He said: Even if he committed fornication or theft.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً وَنَحْنُ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا ذَاكَ عِنْدِي ذَهَبٌ أَمْسَى ثَالِثَةً عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ إِلاَّ دِينَارًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا - حَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ يَمِينِهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي - قَالَ - سَمِعْتُ لَغَطًا وَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَعَلَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُرِضَ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَتَّبِعَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 94c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2311
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said that along with the Prophet he once visited a woman in front of whom were some date-stones or pebbles which she was using as a rosary to glorify God. The Prophet suggested that he would tell her something which would be easier (or more excellent)* for her than that, and told her it consisted of saying, “Glory be to God as many times as the number of what He has created in the heaven; Glory be to God as many times as the number of what He has created in the earth; Glory be to God as many times as the number of what is between them; Glory be to God as many times as the number of what He is creating; God is most great (a similar number of times); Praise be to God (a similar number of times); There is no god but God (a similar number of times); There is no might and no power except in God (a similar number of times).” *The transmitter was not sure whether "easier" or "more excellent" was used. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا نَوًى أَوْ حَصًى تُسَبِّحُ بِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَا هُوَ أَيْسَرُ عليكِ مِنْ هَذَا أَوْ أَفْضَلُ؟ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا هُوَ خَالِقٌ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2311
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 85